into Egypt neither to farre ouer the other lest we be caryed away to Babylon Let vs not syng the song of our Lorde in a straunge lande that is to say let vs not dispute the worde of God at all aduentures aswell where it is not to be reasoned as where it is and aswell in the eares of them that be not fyt therfore as of them that be If we can in no wyse forbeare but that we must needes dispute let vs forbeare thus much at the least to do it out of tyme and place conuenient And let vs entreate of those thynges which be holy holyly and vpon those thynges that be misticall mistically and not to vtter the deuine misteries in the eares vnworthy to heare them but let vs knowe what is comely aswell in our scilence and talkyng as in our garmentes wearyng in our feedyng in our gesture in our goynges in all our other behauyng This contention and debates about scriptures and doubtes therof specially when such as do pretende to be the fauourers and studentes therof can not agree within them selues doth most hurt to our selues and to the furtheryng of the cause and quarrels that we woulde haue furthered aboue all other thinges And we in this saith he be not vnlike to them that being mad set their owne houses on fire and that slay their owne children or beate their owne parentes I maruayle much saith he to recount wherof commeth all this desire of vayne glorie wherof commeth all this tongue itche that we haue so much delyght to talke and clatter And wherin is our communication Not in the commendation of vertuous and good deedes of hospitalitie of loue betwene christian brother and brother of loue betwene man and wyfe of virginitie and chastitie and of almes towarde the poore Not in psalmes and godly songes not in lamentyng for our sinnes not in repressyng the affections of the body not in prayers to God We talke of scripture but in the meane tyme we subdue not our fleshe by fastyng watchyng and weepyng we make not this lyfe a meditation of death we do not striue to be lordes ouer our appetites and affections we go not about to pull downe our proude and hygh myndes to abate our fumishe and rancorous stomackes to restrayne our lustes and bodyly delectations our vndiscrete sorowes our lasciuious mirth our inordinate lokyng our insatiable hearyng of vanities our speakyng without measure our inconuenient thoughtes and briefly to refourme our lyfe and maners but all our holinesse consisteth in talkyng And we pardon eche other from all good lyuyng so that we may sticke fast together in argumentation as though there were no mo wayes to heauen but this alone the way of speculation and knowledge as they take it but in very deede it is rather the way of superfluous contention and sophistication Hitherto haue I recited the mynde of Gregorie Nazianzene in that booke whiche I spake of before The same aucthour sayth also in an other place that the learnyng of a christian man ought to begyn of the feare of God to ende in matters of hye speculation and not contraryly to begyn with speculation and to ende in feare For speculation saith he either hye cunnyng or knowledge yf it be not stayed with the bridle of feare to offende God is daungerous and inough to tumble a man headlong downe the hyll Therfore saith he the feare of God must be the first begynnyng and as it were an A.B.C. or an introduction to all them that shall enter into the very true and most fruitful knowledge of holy scriptures Where as is the feare of God there is saith he the kepyng of the commaundementes and where as is the kepyng of the commaundementes there is the clensyng of the fleshe which fleshe is a cloude before the soules eye and suffereth it not purely to see the beame of the heauenly lyght Where as is the clensyng of the fleshe there is the illumination of the holy ghost the ende of all our desires and the very lyght wherby the veritie of scriptures is seene and perceaued This is the mynde and almost the wordes of Gregorie Nazianzene doctour of the Greeke Churche of whom saint Ierome saith that vnto his tyme the latine Churche had no writer able to be compared and to make an euen matche with hym Therfore to conclude this latter part euery man that commeth to the readyng of this holy booke ought to bryng with hym first and formost this feare of almightie God and then next a firme and stable purpose to refourme his owne selfe accordyng thervnto and so to continue proceede and prosper from tyme to tyme shewyng hym selfe to be a sober fruitfull hearer and learner which yf he do he shall proue at the length well able to teache though not with his mouth yet with his lyuyng and good example which is sure the most liuely and effectuous fourme and maner of teachyng He that otherwise intermedleth with this booke let hym be assured that once he shall make a count therfore when he shall haue sayde to hym as it is written in the prophete Dauid Peccatòri dicit deus c. Vnto the vngodly sayde God Why doest thou preache my lawes and takest my testament in thy mouth Wheras thou hatest to be refourmed and hast ben partaker with adulterers Thou hast let thy mouth speake wickednesse and with thy tongue thou hast set foorth deceipt Thou sattest and spakest agaynst thy brother and hast slaundered thyne owne mothers sonne These thynges hast thou done and I helde my tongue and thou thoughtest wickedly that I am euen such a one as thy selfe But I wyll reproue thee and set before thee the thynges that thou hast done O consider this ye that forget God lest I plucke you away and there be none to deliuer you Who so offereth me thankes and prayse he honoureth me and to hym that ordereth his conuersation ryght wyll I shewe the saluation of God ¶ Prayse be to God The yeres from the â—reation of the worlde ¶ A description of the yeres from the Creation of the worlde vntill this present yere of 1568. drawen for the most part out of the holy Scripture with declaration of certayne places wherin is certayne difference of the reckening of the yeres 1948. WE recken from Adam vntill the flood a thousand sixe hundred fiftie and sixe yeres Genesis 5. and .6 and from the flood vntill Abraham .292 yeres Genesis .11 23â—8 From Abraham vntill Isahac a hundred yeres Gen. 17. From Isahac vntyl Iacob sixtie Gen. 25. And froÌ„ Iacob to Ioseph 90. yeres Ioseph liued afterward .110 yeres Gen 50. 2448. From the death of Ioseph vntyl Moyses there is according to Philo sixtie yeres And from Moyses till the departure of the children of Israel out of Egypt .80 yeres Actes 7. 2520. The people remayned in the wildernesse .40 yeres Deu. 29. And then were brought into the land of Chanaan by Iosuah who was gouernour ouer the said
And so through myne hypocrisie for a litle time of a transitorie lyfe they might be deceaued by this meanes also should I defile myne age and make it abhominable 26 For though I were nowe deliuered from the tormentes of men yet shoulde I not escape the hand of almightie God neither aliue nor dead 27 Wherefore I wyll dye manfully and do as it becommeth myne age 28 Whereby I may peraduenture leaue an example of stedfastnes for such as be young if I with a redie minde manfully dye an honest death for the most worthy and holy lawes When he had saide these words immediatly he was drawen to the torment 29 Now they that led him and were milde a litle afore began to take displeasure because of the wordes that he saide for they thought he had spoken them of an hie minde 30 But when he was in his martirdome he mourned and saide Thou O Lorde which hast the holy knowledge knowest openly that where as I might be deliuered from death I suffer these sore paynes of my body but in my minde I am well content to suffer them because I feare thee 31 Thus this man dyed leauing the memoriall of his death for an example not onely vnto young men but vnto all the people to be stedfast and manly The .vij. Chapter The punishment of the seuen brethren and of their mother 1 IT happened also that there were seuen brethren with their mother taken and compelled by the king against the lawe to eate swines fleshe namely with scourges and leatherne whippes 2 And one of them which was the chiefe saide What seekest thou and what requirest thou of vs As for vs we are redie rather to suffer death then to offende the lawes of God and the fathers 3 Then was the king angry and bad heate cauldrons brasen pottes which when they were made hot 4 Immediately he commaunded the tongue of him that spake first to be cut out to pull the skin ouer his head to pare the edges of his handes and feete yea and that in the sight of his mother and the other of his brethren 5 Now when he was cleane mangled he cōmaunded a fire to be made and so while there was any breathin him to be fried in the cauldron In the which when he had ben long pained the other brethren with their mother exhorted him to dye manfully saying 6 The Lorde God shall regarde the trueth and comfort vs lyke as Moyses testifieth and declareth in his song saying And he wyll haue compassion on his seruauntes 7 So when the first was dead after this maner they brought the second to haue him in derision pulled the skinne with the heere ouer his head and asked him if he would eate swines flesh or he were payned in the other members also throughout his body 8 But he aunswered in his owne language and said I wyll not do it And so he was tormented lyke as the first 9 And when he was euen at the geuing vp of the ghost he sayd Thou most vngratious person puttest vs now to death but the king of the worlde shal rayse vs vp which dye for his lawes in the resurrection of euerlasting lyfe 10 After him was the third had in derision and when he was required he put out his tongue and that right soone holding foorth his handes manfully 11 And spake with a stedfast faith These haue I of heauē but now for the lawes of God I despise them for my trust is that I shal receaue them of him againe 12 Insomuch that the king they which were with him marueyled at the young mans boldnes that he nothing regarded the paynes 13 Now when he was dead also they vexed the fourth with tormentes in like maner 14 So when he was now at his death he saide It is better that we being put to death of men haue our hope trust in God for he shall rayse vs vp againe as for thee thou shalt haue no resurrection to lyfe 15 And when they had spoken to the fifth they tormented him 16 Then loked he vnto the king and said Thou hast power among men for thou art a mortall man also thy selfe to do what thou wylt but thinke not that God hath forsaken our generation 17 Abide thee tary still awhile and thou shalt see the great power of God howe he wyll punishe thee and thy seede 18 After him they brought the sixt which being at the poynt of death saide Be not deceaued O king for this we suffer for our owne sakes because we haue offended our God and therefore marueylous thinges are shewed vpon vs. 19 But thinke not thou which takest in hande to striue against God that thou shalt escape vnpunished 20 This excellent mother worthy to be wel reported of had in remembraūce saw her seuen sonnes dye in one day and suffered it paciently because of the hope that she had in God Yea she exhorted euery one of them in her countrey language and that boldly and stedfastly with perfect wysdome waking vp her wiuishe thought with a manly stomake and saide vnto them 22 I can not tell howe ye sprang in my wombe for I neither gaue you breath nor soule nor lyfe it is not I that ioyned the members of your bodies together 23 But the maker of the worlde which fashioned the byrth of man and began all thinges Euen he also of his owne mercie shall geue you breath and lyfe againe lyke as ye now regard not your owne selues for his lawes sake 24 Now thought Antiochus that she had despised him therfore he let her go with her reproffes and began to exhort the youngest sonne which yet was left not onely with wordes but swore vnto him with an oth that he shoulde make him a rich and wealthy man if he would forsake the lawes of his fathers yea and that he shoulde geue him whatsoeuer were necessarie for him 25 But when the young man would not be moued for all these thinges he called his mother and counselled her to saue her sonnes lyfe 26 And when he had exhorted her with many wordes she promysed him that she would speake to her sonne 27 So she turned her vnto him laughing the cruell tyraunt to scorne and spake in her countrey language O my sonne haue pitie vpon me that bare thee nine monethes in my wombe that gaue thee sucke nourished thee and brought thee vp vnto this age 28 I beseche thee my sonne loke vpon heauen and earth and all that is therein and consider that God made them and mans generation of naught 29 So shalt thou not feare this hangman but suffer death stedfastly lyke as thy brethren haue done that I may receaue thee againe in the same mercie with thy brethren 30 While she was yet speaking these wordes the young man saide whom loke ye for wherefore do ye tary ◠I wyl not obey the kinges commaundement but the law that God gaue vs by Moyses
of one shall many be made ryghteous 20 But the lawe in the meane tyme entred in that sinne shoulde encrease But where sinne was plenteous grace was more plenteous 21 That as sinne hath raigned vnto death euen so myght grace raigne thorowe ryghteousnes vnto eternall lyfe by Iesus Christe our Lorde ¶ The .vj. Chapter 5 Newnesse of lyfe foloweth iustification to the which he exhorteth 1 WHat shall we saye then Shall we continue in sinne that grace maye abound God forbyd 2 Howe shall we that are dead to sinne lyue any longer therin 3 ☞ Knowe ye not that all we whiche haue ben baptized into Iesus Christe haue ben baptized into his death 4 We are buryed then with him by baptisme into his death that lykewyse as Christe was raysed vp from the dead by the glorie of the father euen so we also shoulde walke in newnesse of lyfe 5 For if we be graft together by the likenesse of his death euen so shall we be partakers of the resurrection 6 Knowyng this that our olde man is crucified with hym also that the body of sinne might vtterly be destroyed that hencefoorth we shoulde not serue sinne 7 For he that is dead is iustified from sinne 8 And yf we be dead with Christe we beleue that we shall also lyue with him 9 Knowyng that Christe beyng raysed from the dead dyeth no more death hath no more power ouer hym 10 For as touchyng that he dyed he dyed concerning sinne once And as touching that he lyueth he lyueth vnto God 11 Lykewyse recken your selues to be dead to sinne but alyue vnto God thorowe Iesus Christe our Lorde ☜ 12 Let not sinne raigne therefore in your mortall bodie that ye shoulde thervnto obey by the lustes of it 13 Neither geue ye your members as instrumentes of vnryghteousnesse vnto sinne but geue your selues vnto God as they that are alyue from the dead and your members as instrumentes of ryghteousnesse vnto God 14 For sinne shall not haue power ouer you because ye are not vnder y e lawe but vnder grace 15 What then Shall we sinne because we are not vnder the lawe but vnder grace God forbyd 16 ☞ Knowe ye not how that to whom soeuer ye commit your selues as seruauntes to obey his seruauntes ye are to whom ye obey whether it be of sinne vnto death or of obedience vnto ryghteousnesse 17 But God be thanked that ye were the seruaūtes of sinne but ye haue obeyed with heart the fourme of doctrine into the which ye were brought vnto 18 Being then made free frō sinne ye are become y e seruauntes of ryghteousnesse 19 ☞ I speake after the maner of men because of the infirmitie of your fleshe As ye haue geuen your members seruauntes to vncleannesse and iniquitie vnto iniquitie euen so nowe geue your members seruauntes to righteousnesse vnto holynesse 20 For when ye were the seruauntes of sinne ye were free from ryghteousnesse 21 What fruite had ye then in those thynges wherof ye are nowe ashamed For the ende of those thynges is death 22 But nowe ye beyng made free from sinne and made the seruauntes of God haue your fruite vnto holynesse and the ende euerlastyng lyfe 23 For the rewarde of sinne is death but the gyft of God is eternall lyfe thorowe Iesus Christe our Lorde ☜ ¶ The .vij. Chapter 1.7.12 The vse of the lawe 24 from the which Christe hath delyuered vs. 23 The fyght betwene the lawe of the fleshe and the lawe of the spirite 1 KNowe ye not brethrē for I speake to thē that knowe the lawe how that the law hath power ouer a mā as long as he lyueth 2 For*the woman which is in subiectiō to a man is bounde by the lawe to the man as long as he lyueth But yf the man be dead she is loosed from thē lawe of the man 3 So then*yf whyle the man lyueth she couple her selfe with another man she shal be counted a wedlocke breaker But yf the man be dead she is free from the law so that she is no wedlocke breaker though she couple her selfe with another man 4 Euen so ye also my brethren are dead concernyng the lawe by the body of Christe that ye shoulde be coupled to another who is raysed from the dead that we shoulde bryng foorth fruite vnto God 5 For when we were in the fleshe the lustes of sinne whiche were by the lawe wrought in our members to bring forth fruite vnto death 6 But nowe are we delyuered from the lawe and dead vnto it whervnto we were in bondage that we shoulde serue in newenesse of spirite and not in the oldnesse of the letter 7 What shall we say then Is the lawe sinne God forbyd Neuerthelesse I knewe not sinne but by the lawe For I had not knowen lust except the lawe had sayde thou shalt not lust 8 But sinne takyng occasion by the commaundement wrought in me all maner of concupiscence For without the lawe sinne was dead 9 I once lyued without lawe But when the commaundement came sinne reuyued 10 And I was dead And the very same commaundemēt which was ordeyned vnto lyfe was founde to be vnto me an occasion of death 11 For sinne takyng occasion by the commaundement hath deceaued me and by the same slewe me 12 Wherfore * the lawe is holy and the commaundement holy iust and good 13 Was that then which was good made death vnto me God forbyd But sinne that sinne myght appeare by that which was good to worke death in me that sinne by y e commaundement myght be out of measure sinfull 14 For we knowe that the lawe is spirituall but I am carnall solde vnder sinne 15 For that which I do I alowe not For what I woulde that do I not but what I hate that do I. 16 If I do nowe that which I woulde not I consent vnto the lawe that it is good 17 Nowe then it is not I that do it but sinne that dwelleth in me 18 For I knowe that in me that is to say in my fleshe dwelleth no good thyng For to wyll is present with me but I fynde no meanes to perfourme that which is good 19 For the good that I woulde do I not But the euyll which I woulde not that do I. 20 And yf I do that I woulde not then is it not I that doth it but sinne that dwelleth in me 21 I fynde then by the lawe that when I woulde do good euyll is present with me 22 For I delite in the lawe of God after the inwarde man 23 But I see another lawe in my members rebellyng agaynst the lawe of my mynde and subduyng me vnto the lawe of sinne which is in my members 24 O wretched man that I am Who shall deliuer me from the body of this death 25 I thanke God through Iesus Christe our Lorde So then with the mynde I my selfe serue the lawe of God
gladnesse 5 For your felowship in the Gospell frō the first day vntyll nowe 6 And beyng perswaded of this same thyng that he which hath begun good worke in you wyll perfourme it vntyll the day of Iesus Christe 7 As it becommeth me to iudge this of you al because I haue you in my heart and in my bondes in the defence and confirmation of the Gospell you all beyng partakers of my grace 8 For God is my recorde howe greatly I long after you all in the bowels of Iesus Christe 9 * And this I pray that your loue may abounde yet more and more in knowledge and in all vnderstandyng 10 That ye maye discerne thynges that differ that ye maye be pure and without offence tyll the day of Christe 11 Beyng fylled with the fruites of righteousnesse which are by Iesus Christ vnto the glorie and prayse of God ☜ 12 But I woulde ye should vnderstande brethren that the thinges which came vnto me hath come rather vnto the furtheraunce of the Gospell 13 So that my bondes in Christe are manifest throughout all the iudgement hall and in all other places 14 And many of the brethren of the Lord beyng incouraged through my bondes dare more plentifully speake the word without feare 15 Some preache Christe of enuie strife and some of good wyll 16 The one preache Christe of strife not sincerely supposyng to adde more affliction to my bondes 17 But the others of loue knowing that I am set to the defence of the Gospell 18 What then So that Christe be preached any maner of way whether it be by pretence or by trueth I ioy therein and wyll ioy 19 For I knowe that this shall turne to my saluation * through your prayer and ministryng of the spirite of Iesus Christe 20 Accordyng to my expectation and my hope y t in nothyng I shal be ashamed but y t with all boldnesse as alwayes so now also Christ shal be magnified in my body whether it be by life or by death 21 For Christe is to me lyfe and death is to me aduantage 22 But if I lyue in the fleshe this is the fruite of my labour and what I shall chose I wote not 23 For I am in a strayte betwixt two hauyng a desire to be loosed and to be with Christ which is much farre better 24 Neuerthelesse to abyde in y e fleshe is more needefull for you 25 And this am I sure of that I shall abyde continue with you all for your furtheraunce and ioy of fayth 26 That your reioysyng may be y e more aboundaunt in Iesus Christe for me by my commyng to you agayne 27 Only let your conuersation be as it becommeth the Gospell of Christe that whether I come and see you or els be absent I may yet heare of your matters that ye continue in one spirite in one soule fyghtyng together for y e fayth of the Gospell 28 And in nothyng fearyng your aduersaries which is to them a token of perdition but to you of saluatiō and that of God 29 For vnto you it is geuen for Christe not only this to beleue on hym but also this to suffer for his sake 30 Hauing the same fight which ye sawe in me and nowe heare in me ¶ The .ij. Chapter 3 He exhorteth them aboue all thynges to humilitie wherby pure doctrine is chiefly mayntayned 16 promisyng that he and Timotheus wyll spedyly come vnto them 27 and excuseth the long tariyng of Epaphroditus 1 IF there be therefore any consolation in Christe yf any comfort of loue if any felowship of y e spirite yf any compassion and mercie 2 Fulfyl ye my ioy that ye be lyke mynded hauyng the same loue being of one accorde of one mynde 3 Let nothyng be done through stryfe or vayne glorie but in mekenesse of mynde euery man esteeme one y e other better then hym selfe 4 Loke not euery man on his owne thynges but euery man also on the thynges of others 5 ☞ Let y e same mynde be in you which was in Christe Iesus 6 Who beyng in the fourme of God thought it not robbery to be equall with God 7 But made hym selfe of no reputation takyng on him the fourme of a seruaūt and * made in the lykenesse of men and founde in figure as a man 8 He humbled hym selfe made obedient vnto death euen the death of the crosse 9 Wherfore God also hath highly exalted hym and geuen hym a name which is aboue euery name 10 That in the name of Iesus euery knee should bowe of thynges in heauen and thynges in earth and thinges vnder the earth 11 And that euery tongue should confesse that the Lorde Iesus Christe is to the glorie of God the father ☜ 12 Wherfore my dearely beloued as ye haue alwayes obeyed not as in my presence only but nowe much more in my absence worke out your owne saluation with feare and tremblyng 13 * For it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do of good wyll 14 * Do all thyng without murmuryng and disputyng 15 That*ye may be blamelesse and pure the sonnes of God without rebuke in the myddes of a croked and peruerse nation among whō shyne ye as lightes in the worlde 16 Holdyng fast the worde of lyfe to my reioycyng in the day of Christe that I haue not runne in vayne neither haue laboured in vayne 17 Yea and though I be offered vp vpō the offeryng and seruice of your fayth I reioyce and reioyce with you all 18 For the same cause also do ye reioyce and reioyce with me 19 But I trust in the Lorde Iesus to sende Timotheus shortly vnto you that I also may be of good comfort when I knowe your state 20 For I haue no man lyke mynded who wyll naturally care for your state 21 For all seeke their owne not the thynges which are Iesus Christes 22 Ye knowe the profe of hym that as a sonne with the father he hath serued with me in the Gospell 23 Hym therfore I hope to sende assoone as I knowe my state 24 But I trust in the Lorde that I also my selfe shall come shortly 25 But I supposed it necessarie to sende to you Epaphroditus my brother and companion in labour felowe souldier but your Apostle and the minister of my neede 26 For he longed after you all and was full of heauinesse because that ye had hearde that he had ben sicke 27 And no doubt he was sicke nye vnto death but God had mercie on hym and not on hym only but on me also lest I shoulde haue sorowe vpon sorowe 28 I sent him therfore the more diligentlie that when ye see him againe ye may reioyce and that I may be the lesse sorowfull 29 Receaue hym therfore in the Lorde with all gladnes make much of such 30 Because for the worke of Christe he was nye vnto
Gene. vi a. (d) It is called the bodye of sinne for that it is an whole lumpe of sinne tossyng and tormentyng the whole man pluckyng him froÌ„ god wherby plagues miseries are heaped on man liueth as he were in the myddest of death (a) The law of the spirite and the law of sinne is here taken improperly for the power strength of y e lawe and sinne and it is called the spirite of lyfe because it quickeneth and geueth lyfe (b) God thorow the sacrifice of synne which Christ his only sonne offered vpon y e crosse in his flesh hath coÌ„dempned and abolished sin which raigned in our mortall fleshe (c) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 greke words do not so much signifie wysedome and prudence as affection â–ª carefulnesse myndynge of any thyng (d) Alâ—eit we haue a bodye which is dead to al goodnes by reason of sinne which so strongly rayneth in it yet when we are grafted in Christe his spirite of lyfe geueth vs lyfe and iustifieth vs. Galat. iiii a. i. Tim. i. b. ii Cor. i. d. Ephe. i. a. (e) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth to way or to consider But because the matter was certaine and S. Paul nothing doubted therof it is thus made I am perswaded (f) The creatures shal not 〈◊〉 before Gods chyldren be brought to 〈◊〉 perfection In the meane season they desire groâ—e â–ª and waâ—te (g) The right fourme and affection of prayer commeth by the holy ghoste who maketh intercession for vs not y t he prayeth mourneth but that he so stirreth our heartes that we lyft them vp to heauen earnestly and feruentlye which is the true prayer Nu. xiiii b. Luk. xx b. Iohn iii. b. Esaias liii d. Nu. xiiii b. Luk. xx b. Iohn iii. b. Esaias liii d. Psal 44. d. (a) He sawe the losse and destruction of his whole nation fallyng so farre from Gods true religion he considered howe sore God shoulde be dishonoured wheÌ„ his wonderfull benefites and blessinges bestowed vpon his people â–ª should take none effect but vtterly be defaced which so myghtilie moued hym that he 〈◊〉 rather to be â—at of from Christe then those thynges shoulde come to passe Rom. ii d. Gen. xxi b. Gen. xvii b (b) The wyll and purpose of God is the cause of the election and reprobation For his mercie and callyng through Christe are the meanes of saluation and the withdrawyng of his mercie is the cause of damnation Exod 33 d. Exod. ix b. Esai xlv b. Eccle. 33. b. Iere. xviii a. Oze ii d. 1 Peter ii b. Esai x. â— (c) The word here is taken for a thyng or matter The Lord diminisshed his people by sunday plagues persecutions vanishmentes brought them to a very fewe Like wyse meaneth S. Paul that a fewe of theÌ„ shal be saued whiche fewe notwithstandyng shall abound in righteousnesse to the glory of God (d) The seede is Christe Iesus â—owen abrode by his Apostles and Disciples Esa xxviii d (e) Christe doth iustifie vs by fayth without workes whiche thing y e Iews and iustitiaries can not beleue Therfore they stumble at Christ and are offended with him ☞ (a) That is a certayne affection but not after knowledge For no zeale nor no good intent 〈◊〉 be acceptable vnto God but only that which is grounded vpon fayth and the knowledge of God (b) It is called our owne righteousnes when we refuse the ryghteousnesse which coÌ„meth by Christe imagine an other ryghteousnes which commeth by our owne workes and defuses 〈◊〉 is 〈◊〉 hath 〈◊〉 the 〈…〉 and therefore wâ—â—â—â—euer beleueth in him is â—ounted iust before God as well as he had fulfilled the whole law hym selfe (d) For fayth teacheth vs that Christe is ascended vp into heauen to take vs with him and hath descended into the depth of death to destroy death and to dâ—yuer vs. Deu xxx c Esais 28. d. Ioel. ii g. Actes ii c. Esai liii a. Iohn xii a. Psal xix a. Deut. 32. c. Esai lii b. Esai lxv a. ii Re. xix b. (a) Those alters he meaneth wherevpon Abraham Isaac and Iacob dyd offer sacrifices in tyme past vppon the which it was lawful for y e Iewes to do sacrifice vntil the buildyng of the temple Esai vi c. Mat. xiii b. (b) That is pricking and vnquietnes of conscience (c) That is for that the Iewes contemnyng the Gospel of Christe fell away from God the preachyng of the Gospel came vnto the gentiles which is their saluatioÌ„ Rom. i. a. i Tim. ii a. ii Tim. i c. (d) These broken braunches were the vnbeleuyng Iewes whiche for their vnbeliefe were cut of from the promise of God in whose stede was the wilde Oliue that is the gentiles grafted thorowe fayth ii Cor. iii. d. Esai lix d. Psal xiiii c. Sapien. ix b. Esai lx c. i Cor. ii d. (e) By this the Apostle declareth that God by his free wyll and election doth geue saluation vnto men without any desertes of their owne (a) The Iewes in Moyses law were commaunded to offer vp the deâ—d â—arkases of beastes but Christians shoulde exhibite their owne liâ—ely bodyes for a sacrifice to God in mortifiyng their carnall lustes and framyng them selues by saith to Godlynesse and charitie (b) The worlde hath diuers significations in the scriâ—tures but here is takeÌ„ specially for the nature and disposited of men in the worlde which lyued after their lustes pleasures 〈◊〉 serueth not god in holines of lyfe and godly conuersation Two â—â—â—nges are reâ—â—â—ued yf we 〈◊〉 esteeme 〈◊〉 iudge soâ—â—â— of Gods 〈◊〉 in vs The one that we do not 〈◊〉 to our selues that whiche we haue not The next that we beast not of the gentiles but â—â—uerenâ—â—y and seberâ—y to 〈◊〉 â–ª to Gods honour and glory â— Cor. xii a â— Cor. xii a i Peter ii d. Eccle. 31. c. Heb. xiii â— Math. v. g. Deut. 32. d. (d) For â–ª either thou shalt wynne hym with thy benefite or els his conscience shall beare hym witnesse that Gods burnyng wrath hangeth ouer hym Sapi. vi a. Iohn iii. d. (a) For we are bounde in conscience by the worde of God to obey the hygher powers and in disobeyng we shoulde hurt the consciences of others thorowe our euill example Mat. xvii c. Leâ—â—t xix d Mat. xxi d. Mark xii c Galath v. b. Iames. ii b. (b) 〈◊〉 ther we go â–ª the neaâ—â—◠〈◊〉 we to the end Nowe therefore our perfect full saluatioÌ„ is nerer vnto vs then when we began first to beleue Luk. xxi f. Eccle. 31. c. and 38. d. (a) That is not to this ende â–ª contentiously to dispute with him in matters of religion wher vnto â–ª through the weaknes oâ— faith he can not as yet attayne lest he should depart with a greater scruple of conscience or be offended with vncharitable reasonyng Iacob iiii b. (b) We must be assured in our conscience by 〈◊〉 worde in all thyng that we do â–ª that yf we be
way which seemeth right vnto a man but the ende therof are the wayes of death 13 The heart is sorowfull euen in laughter and the ende of myrth is heauinesse 14 A backe slydyng heart shal be fylled with his owne wayes but a good man shall depart from hym 15 An ignoraunt body beleueth euery worde but who so hath vnderstanding loketh well to his goynges 16 A wyse man feareth and departeth from euyll but the foole is angry and counteth hym selfe sure 17 An vnpatient man dealeth foolishly but he that is well aduised is hated of the foole 18 The ignoraunt haue foolishnesse in possession but the wyse are crowned with knowledge 19 The euyll shall bowe them selues before the good and the vngodly shall wayte at the gates of the ryghteous 20 The poore is hated euen of his owne neyghbours but the riche hath many fâ—endes 21 Who so dispiseth his neighbour sinneth but blessed is he that hath pitie of the poore 22 Without doubt they erre that worke wickednesse but they that muse vpon good thynges vnto such shall happen mercie and trueth 23 In euery labour there is some profite â–ª but vayne wordes bryng foorth onely penurie 24 Riches are as a crowne vnto the wise â–ª but the ignoraunce of fooles is very foolishnesse 25 A faythfull witnesse deliuereth soules but a deceiptfull witnesse bryngeth foorth lyes 26 In the feare of the Lord is an assured strength and his children are vnder a sure defence 27 The feare of the Lorde is a well of lyfe to auoyde the snares of death 28 In the multitude of people is the kynges honour but the decay of the people is the confusion of the prince 29 He that is patient hath much vnderstanding but he that is soone displeased exalteth foolishnesse 30 A mery heart is the lyfe of the body but enuie consumeth away the bones 31 He that doth a poore man wrong blasphemeth his maker but who so honoureth him hath pitie on the poore 32 The vngodly is cast away for his iniquitie but the ryghteous hath a good hope euen in death 33 Wisdome resteth in the heart of hym that hath vnderstandyng and it shal be knowen among them that are vnlearned 34 * Righteousnesse setteth vp the people but the sacrifice of the heathen is sinnefull 35 A discrete seruaunt is a pleasure vnto the kyng but his wrath is agaynst hym that doth dishonour hym The .xv. Chapter 1 A Soft aunswere appeaseth wrath but rough wordes stirre vp anger 2 The tongue of such as be wise vseth knoweledge aryght as for a foolishe mouth it babbleth out nothyng but foolishnesse 3 The eyes of the Lorde in euery place â–ª beholdeth both the good and the bad 4 A wholsome tongue is a tree of lyfe but the frowardnesse therof doth make sad the spirite 5 A foole dispiseth his fathers correction â–ª but he that taketh heede when he is reproued shall haue the more vnderstandyng 6 The house of the ryghteous is full of riches but in the fruites of the vngodly there is trouble 7 The lippes of the wise do sowe knowledge but the heart of the foolishe do not so 8 The Lorde abhorreth the sacrifice of the vngodly but the prayer of the righteous is acceptable vnto hym 9 The way of the vngodly is an abhomination vnto the Lorde but who so foloweth righteousnesse him he loueth 10 Correction is greeuous vnto hym that forsaketh the way and who so hateth correction shall dye 11 Hell and destruction are before the Lorde howe much more then the heartes of the children of men 12 A scornefull body loueth not one that rebuketh hym neither wyll he come vnto the wyse 13 A mery heart maketh a chearfull countenaunce but by the sorowe of the heart the mynde is heauy 14 The heart of hym that hath vnderstandyng doth seke knowledge but the mouth of fooles is fed with foolishnesse 15 All the dayes of the poore are miserable but a quiet heart is a continuall feast 16 Better is a litle with the feare of the Lorde then great treasure and trouble therwith 17 Better is a dynner of hearbes with loue then a fat oxe with euyll wyll 18 An angry man stirreth vp strife but he that is patient stylleth discorde 19 The way of a slouthfull man is as an hedge of thornes but the way of the ryghteous is playne 20 A wyse sonne maketh a glad father but a foolishe man dispiseth his mother 21 Foolishnesse is ioy to him that is destitute of knowledge but a man of vnderstandyng walketh vprightly 22 Thoughtes without counsayle shall come to naught but wheras men are that can geue good counsayle there is stedfastnesse 23 A ioyfull thing it is to a man wheÌ„ his counsayle is folowed and howe good is a worde spoken in season 24 The way of lyfe is on hygh to the wise that a man shoulde beware of hell beneath 25 The Lorde wyll breake downe the house of the proude but he shall make fast the borders of the wydowe 26 The Lorde abhorreth the imaginations of the wicked but the wordes of the pure are pleasaunt 27 The greedy couetous man rooteth vp his owne house but who so hateth rewardes shall lyue 28 The heart of the ryghteous studyeth his aunswere afore but the wicked mans mouth spueth out mischiefe 29 The Lorde is farre from the vngodly but he heareth the prayer of the ryghteous 30 The clearnes of the eye reioyseth the heart a good name feedeth the bones 31 The eare that hearkeneth to the refourmation of lyfe shall dwell among the wyse 32 He that refuseth to be refourmed dispiseth his owne soule but he that submitteth him selfe to correction is wyse 33 The feare of the Lorde is the ryght science of wisdome and lowlynesse goeth before honour The .xvj. Chapter 1 A Man may wel purpose a thyng in his heart but the aunswere of the tongue commeth of the Lorde 2 A man thynketh all his wayes to be cleane but it is the Lorde that iudgeth the myndes 3 Commit thy workes vnto the Lorde and what thou deuisest it shall prosper 4 The Lorde hath made all thynges for his owne sake yea the vngodly for the day of wrath 5 The Lorde abhorreth all such as be of a proude heart and though hande be ioyned in hande yet they shall not be vnpunished 6 With mercie and faythfulnesse sinnes be forgeuen and by the feare of the Lorde euyll is eschewed 7 When a mans wayes please the Lord he maketh his very enemies to be his frendes 8 Better it is to haue a litle with ryghteousnesse then great rentes wrongfully gotten 9 A man deuiseth a way in his heart but it is the Lorde that ordereth his goynges 10 When the prophecie is in the lippes of the kyng his mouth shall not go wrong in iudgement 11 A true wayght and ballaunce are the Lordes iudgement all the wayghtes of the bagge
not there 21 Then Zedekia commaunded to put Ieremie in the fore entrie of the prison and dayly to be geuen hym a cake of bread of the bakers streete vntyll all the bread in the citie was eaten vp Thus Ieremie remayned in the fore entrie of the prison The .xxxviij. Chapter 1 By the motion of the rulers Ieremie is put into a dungeon 14 At the request of Abedmelech the chaumberlayne the kyng commaundeth Ieremie to be brought foorth of the dungeon 17 Ieremie sheweth the kyng howe he myght escape death 1 SAphatiah the sonne of Mathan Gedaliah the sonne of Pashur Iucal the sonne of Selemiah Pashur the sonne of Melchia perceaued the wordes that Ieremie had spoken vnto all the people namely on this maner 2 Thus saith the Lorde Who so remayneth in this citie shall perishe either with the sworde with hunger or with pestilence but who so falleth vnto the Chaldees shal escape winning his soule for a pray and shall lyue 3 For thus saith the Lorde This citie no doubt must be deliuered into the power of the kyng of Babylon and he also shall winne it 4 Then saide the princes vnto the kyng Sir we beseche you let this man be put to death for thus he discourageth the handes of the souldiours that be in this citie and the handes of all the people when he speaketh such wordes vnto them This man laboureth not for peace of the people but mischiefe 5 Zedekia the kyng aunswered and sayde Lo he is in your handes for the kyng may denie you nothyng 6 Then toke they Ieremie and cast him into the dungeon of Melchiah the sonne of Amelech that dwelt in the fore entrie of the prison and they let downe Ieremie with coardes into a dungeon where there was no water but mire So Ieremie stack fast in the mire 7 Nowe when Abedmelech the Morian beyng a chaumberlayne in the kynges court vnderstoode that they had cast Ieremie into the dungeon 8 He went out of the kynges house and spake to the king which then sate vnder the port of Beniamin these wordes 9 My Lorde the kyng where as these men meddle with Ieremie the prophete they do hym wrong Namely in that they haue put hym in prison there to dye for hunger for there is no more bread in the citie 10 Then the kyng commaunded Abedmelech the Morian and sayde Take from hence thirtie men whom thou wylt and drawe vp Ieremie the prophete out of the dungeon before he dye 11 So Abedmelech toke the men with hym and went to the house of the king and there vnder the treasurie he gat olde ragges and worne cloutes and let them downe by a corde into the dungeon to Ieremie 12 And Abedmelech the Morian sayde vnto the prophete Ieremie O put these ragges and cloutes vnder thine arme holes betwixt them and the cordes And Ieremie did so 13 So they drewe vp Ieremie with cordes toke hym out of the dungeon and he remayned in the fore entrie of the prison 14 Then Zedekia the kyng sent caused Ieremie the prophete to be called vnto hym into the thirde entrie that is in the house of the Lorde and the kyng sayde vnto Ieremie I wyll aske thee somewhat but hyde nothyng fro me 15 Then Ieremie aunswered Zedekia If I be playne vnto thee thou wylt cause me to suffer death yf I geue thee counsayle thou wylt not folowe me 16 So the kyng swore an oth secretely to Ieremie saying As the Lorde liueth that made vs these soules I wyll not slay thee nor geue thee into the handes of them that seke after thy lyfe 18 But yf thou wylt not go foorth to the kyng of Babylons princes then shall this citie be deliuered into the handes of the Chaldees which shall set fire vpon it and thou shalt not be able to escape them 19 And Zedekia said vnto Ieremie I am afrayde for the Iewes that are fled vnto the Chaldees lest I come into their handes so they to haue me in derision 20 But Ieremie aunswered No they shall not betray thee O hearken vnto the voyce of the Lorde I beseche thee which I speake vnto thee so shalt thou be well and saue thy lyfe 21 But yf thou wylt not go foorth the Lorde hath tolde me this playnely 22 Beholde all the women that are left in the kyng of Iudas house shal be led foorth vnto the kyng of Babylons princes and they shall say thou art deceaued and the men in whom thou didst put thy trust haue gotten thee vnder set thy feete fast in the mire and gone their way from thee 23 Therfore all thy wyues with thy children shall they leade foorth vnto the Chaldees and thou shalt not escape their handes but shalt be the kyng of Babylons prisoner and this citie shalt thou cause to be burnt 24 Then sayde Zedekia vnto Ieremie Loke that no body knowe of these wordes and thou shalt not dye 25 But yf the princes perceaue that I haue talked with thee and come vnto thee saying O speake what sayde the kyng to thee hyde it not from vs and we wyll not put thee to death tell vs we pray thee what sayde the kyng to thee 26 See thou geue them this aunswere I haue humbly besought the kyng that he wyll let me lye no more in Iehonathans house that I dye not there 27 Then came all the princes vnto Ieremie and asked hym and he tolde them after the maner as the kyng bad hym Then they helde their peace and let hym alone for they perceaued nothyng 28 So Ieremie abode styll in the fore entrie of the prison vntyll the day that Hierusalem was wonne ¶ The .xxxix. Chapter 1 Nabuchodonozor besiegeth Hierusalem 4 Zedekia fleeth 5 he is taken of the Chaldees 6 his sonnes are slayne 7 his eyes are thrust out 11 Ieremie is prouided for 15 Abedmelech is deliuered from captiuitie because of the confidence that he had in God 1 NOwe when the citie of Hierusalem was taken for in the ninth yere of Zedekia kyng of Iuda the tenth moneth came Nabuchodonozor the kyng of Babylon and all his hoast and besieged Hierusalem and fought agaynst it 2 And in the eleuenth yere of Zedekia in the fourth moneth the ninth day of the moneth he brake into the citie 3 Then all the princes of the kyng of Babylon came in and sate them downe vnder the port Neregel Sarezer Samgarnebo Sarsachim Rabsaris Neregel Sarezer Rabmag with all the other princes of the king of Babylō 4 And when Zedekia the kyng of Iuda with his souldiers sawe them then they fled and departed out of the citie by nyght through the kynges garden and through the port that is betweene the two walles and so the kyng went towarde the wildernesse 5 But the Chaldees hoast folowed fast after them and toke Zedekia in the fielde of Hiericho and brought hym prisoner to Nabuchodonozor the kyng of Babylon vnto Reblath that lyeth in the lande
not in such debte 23 The chiefe thing that kepeth in thy life is water bread clothing and lodging to couer the shame 24 Better is it to haue a poore lyuing in a mans owne house then delicate fare among the straunge 25 Be it litle or much that thou hast hold thee content withall and thou shalt not be blamed as a vagabounde 26 For a miserable lyfe is it to go from house to house and where a man is seemde he dare not open his mouth 27 Though one be lodged haue meate and drinke yet shall he be taken as vnworthy and heare many bytter rough wordes namely thus 28 Go thy way thou straunger and prepare a table for thy selfe and feede me also of that thou hast 29 Geue place thou straunger to an honorable man my brother commeth into my house and so telleth him the necessitie of his house 30 These thinges are heauy to a man that hath vnderstanding namely the forbidding of the house and that the lender casteth him in the teeth The .xxx. Chapter 1 Of the correction of children 14 Of the commoditie of health 17 Death is better then a sorowfull lyfe 18 Of hyd wysdome 22 Of the ioy and sorowe of the heart 1 WHo so loueth his child holdeth hym still vnder correction that he may haue ioy of him afterwarde and that he grope not after his neyghbours doores 2 He that teacheth his sonne shall haue ioy in hym and neede not to be ashamed of him among his aquayntaunce 3 Who so enfourmeth and teacheth his sonne greeueth the enemie and before his friendes he may haue ioy of him 4 Though his father dye yet is he as though he were not dead for he hath left one behinde him that is like hym 5 In his lyfe he sawe him and had ioy in him and was not sory in his death neither was he ashamed before the enemies 6 For he left behynde hym an auenger against his enemies and a good doer vnto the friendes 7 For the lyfe of children he shall bynde the woundes together and his heart is greeued at euery crye 8 An vntamed horse will be harde and a wanton childe will be wilfull 9 If thou bring vp thy sonne delicately he shal make thee afrayde and if thou play with hym he shall bring thee to heauinesse 10 Laugh not with hym lest thou wepe with hym also lest thou gnashe with thy teeth at the last 11 Geue him no libertie in his youth and excuse not his follie 12 Bowe downe his necke whyle he is young hyt him vpon the sides whyle he is yet but a childe lest he waxe stubburne geue no more force of thee so shalt thou haue heauinesse of soule 13 Teach thy childe and be diligent therein lest it be to thy shame 14 Better is the poore beyng whole and strong then a man to be riche and not to haue his health 15 Health and welfare is aboue all golde and a whole body aboue all treasure 16 There is no riches aboue a sounde body and no ioy aboue the ioy of the heart 17 Death is better then a bitter lyfe and eternall rest better then continuall sickenesse 18 The good thinges that are put in a close mouth are lyke as when meate is layde vpon the graue 19 What good doth the offering vnto an idoll for he can neither eate tast nor smell Euen so is he that is chased of the Lorde and beareth the rewardes of iniquitie 20 He seeth with his eyes and groneth like a gelded man that lyeth with a virgin and sygheth 21 Geue not ouer thy mynde into heauinesse and vexe not thy selfe in thyne owne counsell 22 The ioy chearefulnesse of the heart is the lyfe of man and a mans gladnesse is the prolonging of his dayes 23 Loue thyne owne soule and comfort thyne heart as for sorowe heauinesse dryue it farre from thee for heauinesse hath slayne many a man and bringeth no profite 24 Zeale and anger shorten the dayes of the lyfe carefulnesse and sorowe bring age before the time 25 Vnto a mery heart euery thing hath a good tast that he eateth The .xxxi. Chapter 1 We ought to geue diligent heede to honestie 2 Of them that take paine to gather riches 8 The prayse of the rich man without a fault 12 We ought to flee drunkennesse and folowe sobernesse 1 TRauaile and carefulnesse for riches taketh away the sleepe and maketh the fleshe to consume 2 When one lyeth and taketh care he waketh euer vp lyke as a great sicknesse breaketh the sleepe 3 The rich hath great labour in gathering his riches together and then with the pleasure of his riches he taketh his rest and is refreshed 4 But who so laboureth and prospereth not he is poore and though he leaue of yet is he a begger 5 He that loueth riches shal not be iustified and who so foloweth corruption shall haue inough thereof 6 Many one are come in great misfortune by the reason of golde and haue founde their destruction before them 7 It is a tree of falling vnto them that offer it vp and all such as be foolishe fal therein 8 Blessed is the rich which is founde without blemishe hath not gone after golde nor hoped in money treasures 9 Where is there such a one and we shal commend him and call him blessed for wonderfull thinges doth he among his people 10 Who so is tryed and founde perfect in such thinges shal be commended and praysed who might offende and hath not offended who coulde do euill and hath not done it 11 Therfore shall his good be stablished and the whole congregation shall declare his almes 12 If thou sit at a great mans table open not thy mouth wide vpon it and say not there is much meate on it 13 Remember that an euil eye is a shrewe What thing created is worse then a wicked eye therefore weepeth it before euery mans face 14 Laye not thyne hande vpon euery thing that thyne eye seeth and striue not with him in the dishe 15 Ponder by thy selfe what thy neighbour would faine haue and be discreete in euery poynt 16 Eate the thing that is set before thee manerlie as it becommeth a man and eate not to much lest thou be abhorred 17 Leaue thou of first of al because of nurture lest thou be he whom no man may satisfie which may turne to thy decay 18 When thou sittest among many men reache not thyne hand out first of al neither call thou first for drinke 19 O how well content is a wyse man with a litle wine so that in sleepe thou shalt not be sicke thereof nor feele any payne 20 A sweete holsome sleepe shall such a one haue and feele no inwarde greese he ryseth vp betimes in the morning and is wel at ease in him selfe but an vnsatiable eater sleepeth vnquietly and hath ache and payne of the body 21 If
of vngodlines 24 Insomuch that their sinnes and misdeedes had the vpper hande so sore that at the last they were driuen out of the lande for the same 25 Yea he sought out and brought vp all wickednes tyll the vengeaunce came vpon them ¶ The .xlviij. Chapter The prayse of Elias Elizeus Ezechias and Esaias 1 THen stoode vp Elias the prophete as a fyre and his worde brent lyke a cresset 2 He brought an hunger vpon them and in his zeale he made theÌ„ fewe in number for they might not away with the commaundementes of the Lorde 3 Through the worde of the Lorde he shut the heauen three times brought he the fire downe 4 O Elias howe honorable art thou in thy wonderous deedes who may make his hoast to be lyke thee 5 One that was dead thou raysedst vp from death and in the worde of the hyest thou broughtest him out of the graue againe 6 Thou hast cast downe kinges and destroyed them and the honorable from their seate 7 Vpon the mount Sâ—na thou heardest the iudgement vpon horeb the iudgement of the vengeaunce 8 Which diddest annoynt kinges to recompence and ordaynedst prophetes after thee 9 Thou wast taken vp in the storme of fire in a charet of fixie horses 10 Thou wast ordayned in the reproouinges in time to pacifie the wrath of the Lorde before it raged to turne the heartes of the fathers vnto the children to set vp the tribes of Iacob againe 11 Blessed were they that sawe thee and were garnished in loue for we lyue in lyfe but after death we shall haue no such name 12 Elias was couered in the storme but Elizeus was filled with his spirite while he lyued he was afrayde of no prince and no man might ouercome him 13 There coulde no worde deceaue him and after his death his body prophecied 14 He did wonders in his lyfe in death were his workes maruaylous 15 For all this the people amended not neither departed they from their sinnes tyll they were caryed away prisoners out of the lande and were scattered abrode in all countries so that of them there remayned but a very litle people and a prince vnto the house of Dauid 16 Howbeit some of them did right and some heaped vp vngodlynes 17 Ezechias made his citie strong conueyed water into it digged through the stony rocke with iron and made vp a wall by the water side 18 In his time came Sennacherib vp and sent Rabsakes lyft vp his hande against Sion defied them with great pride 19 Then trembled their heartes and handes so that they sorowed lyke a woman trauayling with childe 20 So they called vpon the Lord which is mercifull and lyft vp their handes before him immediately the Lorde heard them out of heauen 21 He thought no more vpon their sinnes nor gaue them ouer to their enemies but deliuered them by the hande of Esaias 22 He smote the hoast of the Assyrians and his angel destroyed them 23 For Ezechias had done the thing that pleased the Lorde and remayned stedfastly in the way of Dauid his father as Esaias the great faithfull prophete in the sight of God had commaunded him 24 In his time the sunne went backward and he lengthened the kinges lyfe 25 With a right spirite prophecied he what shoulde come to passe at the last and to such as were sorowfull in Sion he gaue consolation wherewith they might comfort them selues for euermore 26 He shewed thinges that were for to come and secrete or euer they come to passe ¶ The .xlix. Chapter â–ª Of Iosias Ezechias Dauid Ieremie Ezechiel Zorobabel Iesus Nehemias Enoch and Ioseph 1 THe remembraunce of Iosias is lyke as wheÌ„ the apothecarie maketh many precious sweete smelling thinges together his remembraunce shal be sweete as hony in all mouthes and as the playing of musicke at a banket of wine 2 He was appoynted to turne the people againe and to take away all abhominations of the vngodlie 3 He directed his heart vnto the Lorde and in the time of the vngodlie he set vp the worship of God againe 4 All kinges except Dauid Ezechias and Iosias committed wickednes for euen the kinges of Iuda also forsoke the lawe of God 5 For they gaue their horne vnto other their honour worship also to a strauÌ„ge people 6 Therefore was the elect citie of the sanctuarie brent with fire and the streetes therof layd desolate and waste in the hande of Ieremie 7 For they entreated him euill which neuerthelesse was a prophete ordayned from his mothers wombe that he might roote out breake of and destroy and that he might builde vp and plant againe 8 Ezechiel sawe the glorie of the Lorde in a vision which was shewed him vpon the charet of the Cherubims 9 For he thought vpon the enemies in the rayne to do good vnto such as had ordered their wayes aright 10 And the bones of the twelue prophetes florished from out of their place for they gaue comfort and consolation vnto Iacob and deliuered them faithfully 11 How shal we prayse Zorobabel which was as a ring on the right hande 12 So was Iesus also the sonne of Iosedec these men in their times builded the house set vp the sanctuarie of the Lorde againe which was prepared for an euerlasting worship 13 And among the elect was Nehemias whose renowme was great which set vp for vs the walles that were broken downe made the portes and barres againe and builded our houses a new 14 But vpon the earth is there no man created lyke Enoch for he was taken vp from the earth 15 Neither was there a lyke man vnto Ioseph which was lord of his brethren and the vpholder of his people his bones were couered and kept 16 Seth and Sem were in great honour among the people and so was Adam aboue all the beastes when he was created The .l. Chapter 1 Of Simon the sonne of Onias 22 An exhortation to prayse the Lorde 1 SImon the sonne of Onias the hye priest which in his lyfe set vp the house againe and in his dayes made fast the temple 2 The height of the temple also was founded of him the double building and the hye walles of the temple 3 In his dayes the welles of water flowed out and were exceeding full as the sea 4 He toke care for his people and deliuered them from destruction he kept his citie made it strong that it shoulde not be besieged 5 How honorable was his conuersation among the people and when he came out of the house couered with the vaile 6 He gaue lyght as the morning starre in the middest of the cloudes and as the moone when it is full 7 He shined as the sunne in the temple of God he is as bright as the raynebowe in the faire cloudes 8 And florisheth as the floures and roses in the spring of the
but with the fleshe the lawe of sinne ⧠The .viij. Chapter 1 The assuraunce of the faythfull 6 The fruites of the holy ghost 3 The weakenesse of the lawe 17 Of hope 18 Of patience vnder the crosse 29 Of the foreknowledge of God 1 THere is then no dampnation to them which are in Christe Iesu which walke not after the fleshe but after the spirite 2 For the lawe of the spirite of lyfe through Iesus Christe hath made me * free from the lawe of sinne and death 3 * For what the lawe coulde not do in as much as it was weake through the fleshe God sendyng his owne sonne in the similitude of sinfull fleshe euen by sinne condempned sinne in the fleshe 4 That the ryghteousnesse of the lawe myght be fulfylled in vs which walke not after the fleshe but after the spirite 5 For they that are carnall are carnally mynded But they that are spirituall are spiritually mynded 6 To be carnally mynded is death But to be spiritually mynded is lyfe peace 7 Because that the fleshly mynde is enmitie agaynst God For it is not obedient to the lawe of God neither can be 8 So then they that are in the fleshe can not please God 9 But ye are not in the fleshe but in the spirite yf so be that the spirite of God dwell in you If any man haue not the spirite of Christe the same is none of his 10 And yf Christe be in you the body is dead because of sinne but the spirite is lyfe for ryghteousnesse sake 11 But yf y e spirite of hym that raysed vp Iesus from the dead dwell in you euen he that raised vp Christe from the dead shall also quicken your mortall bodyes because that his spirite dwelleth in you 12 ☞ Therfore brethren we are detters not to the fleshe to lyue after the fleshe 13 For if ye liue after y e fleshe ye shall dye But if ye through the spirite do mortifie the deedes of the body ye shall lyue 14 For as many as are lēd by the spirite of God they are the sonnes of God 15 For ye haue not receaued the spirite of bondage agayne to feare but ye haue receaued the spirite of adoption wherby we cry Abba father 16 The same spirite beareth witnesse to our spirite that we are y e sonnes of God 17 If we be sonnes then are we also heyres the heyres of God and ioynt-heyres with Christe So that we suffer together that we may be also glorified together 18 ☞ For I am certaynely perswaded that the afflictions of this tyme are not worthy of the glory which shal be shewed vpon vs. 19 * For the feruent desire of the creature abydeth lokyng whē the sonnes of God shall appeare 20 Because the creature is subiect to vanitie not wyllyng but for hym which hath subdued the same in hope 21 For the same creature shal be made free from the bondage of corruptiō into the glorious libertie of y e sonnes of God 22 For we knowe that euery creature groneth with vs also and trauayleth in payne euen vnto this tyme. 23 Not only they but we also which haue the first fruites of the spirite and we our selues mourne in our selues and wayte for the adoption euen the deliueraunce of our body ☜ 24 For we are saued by hope But hope that is seene is no hope For howe can a man hope for that which he seeth 25 But and yf we hope for that we see not thē do we with pacience abide for it 26 Lykewyse the spirite also helpeth our infirmities For we knowe not what to desire as we ought but y e spirite maketh great intercession for vs with gronynges which can not be expressed 27 And * he that searcheth the heartes * knoweth what is the meanyng of the spirite for he maketh intercession for the saintes accordyng to the pleasure of God ☜ 28 ☞ For we knowe y t all thinges worke for the best vnto them that loue God to them which also are called of purpose 29 For those which he knewe before he also dyd predestinate that they shoulde be lyke fashioned vnto the shape of his sonne that he myght be y e first begotten among many brethren 30 Moreouer whom he dyd predestinate thē also he called And whom he called them also he iustified And whom he iustified them he also glorified 31 What shall we then say to these thynges If God be on our syde who can be agaynst vs 32 Which spared not his owne sonne but gaue hym for vs all Howe shall he not with hym also geue vs all thynges 33 Who shall lay any thyng to the charge of Gods chosen It is God that iustifieth 34 Who is he that can condempne It is Christe which dyed yea rather which is raysed agayne which is also on the ryght hande of God and maketh intercession for vs. 35 Who shall seperate vs from the loue of God Shall tribulation or anguishe or persecution either hunger either nakednesse either peryll either sworde 36 As it is written For thy sake are we kylled all daye long and are counted as sheepe for the slaughter 37 Neuerthelesse in all these thinges we ouercome through hym that loued vs. 38 For I am sure that neither death neither lyfe neither angels nor rule neither power neither thynges present neither thynges to come 39 Neither heygth nor deapth neither any other creature shal be able to seperate vs from the loue of God which is in Christe Iesu our Lorde ☜ ¶ The .ix. Chapter 1 Paul declareth his feruent loue towardes his nation 11 he treateth of election and reprobation 24 Also of the callyng of the gentiles 30 and of the castyng of of the Iewes 1 I Say y e trueth in Christ I lye not my conscience also bearyng me witnesse by the holy ghost 2 That I haue great heauinesse continuall sorowe in my heart 3 For * I haue wisshed my selfe to be cursed from Christe for my brethren my kynsmen as pertaynyng to y e fleshe 4 Which are the Israelites To whom pertayneth the adoption and the glory the couenauntes * and the lawe that was geuen and the seruice of God and the promises 5 Of whom are the fathers of whom as concernyng the fleshe Christe came which is God in all thynges to be praysed for euer Amen 6 And it can not be that the worde of God shoulde take none effect For they are not all Israelites which are of Israel 7 Neither are they all chyldren that are the seede of Abraham But in Isaac shall thy seede be called 8 That is to say They which are the chyldren of the fleshe are not the chyldren of God But they which be the childrē of promise are counted the seede 9 For this is a worde of promise About this tyme wyll I come and Sara shall haue a sonne 10 Not only this but also Rebecca was with chylde by
dyd repent 14 He also reioyceth in God for the efficacie of his doctrine 17 confutyng therby such quarell pykers as vnder pretence of speakyng agaynst his person sought nothyng but the ouerthrowe of his doctrine 1 BVt I determined this in my selfe y t I would not come againe to you in heauynesse 2 For if I make you sorie who is he y t shoulde make me glad but the same which is made sorie by me 3 And I wrote this same vnto you lest when I came I shoulde take heauynesse of them of whom I ought to reioyce This confidence haue I toward you all that my ioy is the ioy of you all 4 For in great affliction and anguishe of heart I wrote vnto you with many teares not that ye shoulde be made sorie but that ye myght perceaue the loue which I haue most specially vnto you 5 But yf any man hath caused sorowe the same hath not made me sorie but partly lest I shoulde greeue you all 6 It is sufficient vnto the same man that he was rebuked of many 7 So that nowe contrarywise ye ought rather to forgeue hym and comforte hym lest that same person shoulde be swallowed vp with ouermuche heauynesse 8 Wherfore I pray you that you would confirme your loue towardes hym 9 For this cause veryly did I write that I myght knowe the profe of you whether ye be obedient in all thynges 10 To whom ye forgeue any thyng I forgeue also For if I forgaue any thing to whom I forgaue it for your sakes forgaue I it in the sight of Christe 11 Lest Satan shoulde circumuent vs For his thoughtes are not vnknowen vnto vs. ☜ 12 Furthermore when I came to Troada to preache Christes Gospell and a doore was opened vnto me of the lorde 13 I had no rest in my spirite because I founde not Titus my brother but toke my leaue of them and went away into Macedonia 14 Nowe thankes be vnto God whiche alwayes geueth vs the victorie in Christe and openeth the sauour of his knowledge by vs in euery place 15 For we are vnto God the sweete sauour of Christe in them that are saued and in them which perisshe 16 To the one part are we the sauour of death vnto death and vnto the other part are we the sauour of lyfe vnto lyfe And who is meete vnto these thynges 17 For we are not as many are whiche chop chaunge with the word of God but as of purenesse of God in the syght of God so speake we in Christe ☜ ¶ The .iij. Chapter 1 He taketh for example the fayth of the Corinthians for a probation of the trueth which he preached 6 and to exalt his apostleship agaynst the braggers of the false apostles 7.13 he maketh comparison betwixt the lawe and the Gospell 1 DO we begyn to prayse our selues agayne Or neede we as some other of epistles of recōmendation vnto you or letters of recommendation from you 2 Ye are our epistle written in our heartes whiche is vnderstande and read of all men 3 Forasmuche as ye declare that ye are the epistle of Christ ministred by vs and written not with ynke but with the spirite of the lyuyng God not in tables of stone but in fleshly tables of the heart 4 ☞ Such trust haue we through Christe to Godwarde 5 Not that we are sufficiēt of our selues to thynke any thyng as of our selues but our ablenesse is of God 6 Which hath made vs able ministers of the newe testament not of the letter but of the spirite For the letter kylleth but the spirite geueth lyfe 7 Yf the ministration of death through the letters figured in stones was in glorie so that the chyldren of Israel coulde not beholde the face of Moyses for the glorie of his countenaunce whiche glorie is done away 8 Howe shall not the ministration of the spirite be much more in glorie 9 For yf the ministration of condempnation be glorie much more doth the ministration of ryghteousnes exceede in glorie ☜ 10 For euen that which was glorified is not glorified in respect of this exceedyng glorie 11 For yf that whiche is destroyed was glorious much more that which remayneth is glorious 12 Seyng then that we haue such truste we vse great boldnesse 13 And not as Moyses which put a vayle ouer his face that the chyldren of Israel shoulde not see for what purpose that serued which is put away 14 * But their myndes were blynded For vntyll this day remayneth the same coueryng vntaken away in the reading of the olde testament which vayle is put away in Christe 15 But euen vnto this day when Moyses is read * the vayle is layde vppon their heart 16 Neuerthelesse * when it shall turne to the Lorde the vayle shal be taken away 17 The Lorde is a spirite And where the spirite of the Lorde is there is libertie 18 But we all behold as in a mirrour the glorie of the Lorde with his face open and are chaunged vnto the same similitude from glorie to glorie euen as of the spirite of the Lorde ¶ The .iiij. Chapter 1 He declareth his diligence and roundnesse in his office 8 and that which his enemies toke for his disaduauntage to wit the crosse and affliction which he endured he turned it to his great aduauntage 11 17 shewyng what profite commeth therby 1 THerfore seyng that we haue such a ministerie as we haue receaued mercie we faynt not 2 But haue cast from vs the clokes of vnhonestie and walke not in craftynesse neither handle we the word of God disceitefully but in openyng of the trueth and report our selues to euery mans conscience in the syght of God 3 ☞ Yf our Gospell be yet hyd it is hyd in them that are lost 4 In whom the god of this worlde hath blinded the myndes of them whiche beleue not lest the lyght of the Gospell of the glorie of Christe which is the image of God should shine vnto them 5 ☞ For we preache not our selues but Christe Iesus the Lord and our selues your seruauntes for Iesus sake 6 For it is God that commaundeth the lyght to shine out of darknesse whiche hath shined in our heartes for to geue the lyght of the knowledge of the glorie of God in the face of Iesus Christe 7 But we haue this treasure in earthen vessels that the excellencie of the power be Gods and not ours 8 We are troubled on euery syde yet are we not without shyft We are in pouertie but not vtterly without somewhat 9 We suffer persecution but are not forsaken therin We are cast downe but we perisshe not 10 We alwayes beare about in the body the dying of the Lorde Iesus that the lyfe of Iesus myght also appeare in our bodie ☜ 11 For we which lyue are alwayes deliuered vnto death for Iesus sake that the lyfe also of Iesu myght appeare in
our mortall flesshe 12 So then death worketh in vs but life in you ☜ 13 ☞ Seing then that we haue the same spirite of fayth accordyng as it is written I beleued and therefore haue I spoken We also beleue and therefore speake 14 For we knowe that he which raysed vp the Lorde Iesus shall rayse vp vs also by the meanes of Iesus and shall set vs with you 15 For all thynges do I for your sakes that the plenteous grace by thankes geuyng of many may redounde to the prayse of God 16 Wherefore we are not weryed But though our outwarde man perishe yet the inwarde man is renued day by day 17 For our exceedyng tribulation which is momentanie lyght prepareth an exceedyng and an eternall wayght of glorie vnto vs. 18 Whyle we loke not on the thynges whiche are seene but on the thynges which are not seene For the thynges which are seene are temporall but the things which are not seene are eternal ¶ The .v. Chapter 1 Paul proceedeth to declare the vtilitie that commeth by the crosse 4 howe we ought to prepare our selues vnto it 5 by whom 9 and for what ende 14 19 He setteth foorth the grace of Christ 20 and the office of ministers all the faithful 1 FOr we knowe that yf our earthly house of this tabernacle were destroyed we haue a building of God an habitation not made with handes but eternall in heauen 2 For therfore sygh we desiryng to be clothed with our house whiche is from heauen 3 So yet yf that we be founde clothed and not naked 4 For we that are in this tabernacle sigh being burdened because we would not be vnclothed but would be clothed vpō that mortalitie might be swalowed vp of lyfe 5 He that hath ordeyned vs for this thyng is God which hath also geuen vnto vs the earnest of the spirite 6 Therfore we are alway of good cheare and knowe that as long as we are at home in the body we are absent from the Lorde 7 For we walke by fayth not after outwarde appearaunce 8 Neuerthelesse we are of good comfort and had rather to be absent from the body and to be present with the Lorde 9 Wherfore whether we be at home or from home we endeuour our selues to be accepted vnto hym 10 For we must all appeare before the iudgement seate of Christe that euery man may receaue the workes of his bodie according to that he hath done whether it be good or bad 11 ☞ Seing then that we knowe the feare of the Lorde we fare fayre with men For we are knowen well enough vnto God I trust also that we are knowen in your consciences 12 For we prayse not our selues agayne vnto you but geue you an occasion to reioyce of vs that ye may haue somwhat agaynst them which reioyce in the face and not in the heart 13 For yf we be to feruent to God are we to feruent Or yf we kepe measure for your cause kepe we measure 14 For the loue of Christe constrayneth vs because we thus iudge that yf one dyed for all then were all dead 15 And he dyed for all that they which lyue shoulde not hencefoorth lyue vnto them selues but vnto hym which dyed for them and rose agayne ☜ 16 Wherefore hencefoorth knowe we no man after the flesshe Insomuche though we haue knowen Christe after the flesshe nowe yet hencefoorth knowe we hym so no more 17 Therfore yf any man be in Christe he is a newe creature Olde thynges are passed awaye beholde all thynges are become newe 18 And all thynges are of God whiche hath reconciled vs vnto hym selfe by Iesus Christe and hath geuen to vs the ministerie of reconciliation 19 For God was in Christe reconciling the worlde to hym selfe not imputyng their sinnes vnto them and hath committed to vs the preachyng of the atonement 20 Nowe then are we messengers in the rowme of Christe euen as though God dyd beseche you through vs. So praye we you in Christes steade that ye be reconciled vnto God 21 For he hath made him to be sinne for vs whiche knewe no sinne that we shoulde be made the ryghteousnesse of God in hym The .vj. Chapter 1 An exhortation to christian lyfe 11 and to beare him like affection as he doeth them Also to kepe them selues from pollution of idolatrie both in body and soule and to haue none acquayntaunce with the heathen 1 WE also as helpers exhorte you that ye receaue not the grace of God in vayne 2 For he saith I haue heard thee in a tyme accepted and in the day of saluation haue I suckoured thee Beholde nowe is that accepted tyme beholde nowe is that day of saluation 3 Let vs geue none occasion of euyll in any thyng that the ministerie be not blamed 4 But in all thynges let vs behaue our selues as y e ministers of God in much pacience in afflictions in necessities in anguisshes 5 In stripes in prisonmentes in strifes in labours 6 In watchynges in fastinges in purenesse in knowledge in long suffryng in kyndnesse in the holy ghost in loue vnfaigned 7 In the worde of trueth in the power of God by the armour of righteousnes of the ryght hande and on the lefte 8 By honour and dishonour by euyll report and good report as deceauers and yet true 9 As vnknowen and yet knowen as dying and beholde we lyue as chastened and not kylled 10 As sorowyng and yet alway merie as poore and yet make many riche as hauyng nothyng and yet possessyng all thynges ☜ 11 O ye Corinthians our mouth is open vnto you our heart is made large 12 Ye are in no strayte in vs but are in a straite in your owne bowels 13 I promise you lyke rewarde as vnto children Set your selues at large 14 ☞ And beare not ye a straunge yoke with the vnbeleuers For what felowship hath righteousnesse with vnrighteousnesse Or what communion hath lyght with darkenesse 15 Or what concorde hath Christe with belyall Eyther what part hath he that beleueth with an infidell 16 Or howe agreeth the temple of God with images For ye are the temple of the lyuing God as saide God I wyll dwell in them walke in them wyll be their God they shal be my people 17 Wherfore come out frō among them and seperate your selues from them saith the Lorde and touche none vncleane thyng and I wyll receaue you 18 And wyll be a father vnto you and ye shal be my sonnes and daughters saith the Lorde almightie ⧠The .vij. Chapter 1 He exhorteth them by the promise of God to kepe them selues pure 3.7 Assuryng them of his loue 8.13 and doeth not excuse his seueritie towarde them but reioyceth therof consideryng what profite came therby 10 Of two sortes of sorowe 1 SEyng that we haue these promises dearely beloued let vs
praying 4 Sence we hearde of your fayth in Christe Iesus and of the loue which is to all saintes 5 For the hopes sake which is layde vp for you in heauen of which hope ye hearde before in the worde of trueth of the Gospell 6 Which is come vnto you euen as it is into all the worlde is fruitfull as it is also in you from the day ye hearde of it and knewe the grace of God in trueth 7 As ye also learned of Epaphras our deare felowe seruaunt which is for you a faythfull minister of Christe 8 Who also declared vnto vs your loue in the spirite 9 ☞ For this cause we also sence y e day we hearde haue not ceassed to pray for you and to desire that ye myght be fulfylled with knowledge of his wyll in all wisdome spiritual vnderstandyng 10 That ye myght walke worthie of the Lorde in all pleasyng beyng fruitefull in all good workes and encreasyng in the knowledge of God 11 Strenthened with all might through his glorious power vnto all patience and long sufferyng with ioyfulnesse ☜ 12 Geuyng thankes vnto y e father which hath made vs meete to be partakers of the inheritaunce of the saintes in lyght 13 Who hath delyuered vs from the power of darcknesse and hath translated vs into the kingdome of his deare sonne 14 In whō we haue redemptiō through his blood the forgeuenesse of sinnes 15 Who is the image of the inuisible God the first borne of all creatures 16 For by him were all thinges created that are in heauē and that are in earth visible and inuisible whether they be maiestie or lordeshippe either rule or power All thynges were created by hym and for hym 17 And he is before all thynges and in hym all thynges consist 18 And he is the head of the body of the Churche he is the begynnyng the first borne of the dead that in all thynges he myght haue the preeminence 19 For it pleased the father that in hym shoulde all fulnesse dwell 20 And by hym to * reconcile all thynges vnto hym selfe to set at peace through the blood of his crosse by hym both the thynges in earth and thynges in heauen 21 And you which were sometyme straungers and enemies by cogitation in euyll workes hath he nowe yet reconciled 22 In the body of his fleshe through death to present you holye and vnblameable without fault in his syght 23 If ye continue grounded stablisshed in the fayth and be not moued away from the hope of the Gospell which ye haue hearde howe it is preached to euery creature which is vnder heauen wherof I Paul am made a minister 24 Nowe iowe I in my sufferynges for you and fulfyll that which is behynde of the passions of Christe in my fleshe for his bodyes sake which is y e Church 25 Wherof I am made a minister accordyng to the dispensation of God which is geuen to me to you warde to fulfyll the worde of God 26 The misterie hyd sence the worlde began and sence the begynnyng of generations but nowe is opened to his saintes 27 To whom God woulde make knowē what is the riches of the glorie of this misterie among the gentiles which is Christe in you the hope of glorie 28 Whom we preache warnyng euery man and teachyng euery man in all wisdome to present all men perfect in Christe Iesus 29 Wherunto I also labour striuyng according to his workyng which worketh in me mightylie ¶ The .ij. Chapter 1 Hauyng protected his good wyll towarde them 4 he admonisheth them not to turne backe from Christe 8 to the seruice of Angels or any other inuention or els ceremonies of the lawe 17 which haue finished their office and are ended in Christe 1 FOr I woulde that ye knew what great fight I haue for you and for them that are at Laodicea and for as many as haue not seene my face in the fleshe 2 That their heartes myght be comforted beyng knyt together in loue and in al riches of certaintie of vnderstanding to knowe the misterie of God and of the father and of Christe 3 In whom are hyd all the treasures of wisdome and knowledge 4 This I say lest any man shoulde begyle you with perswasion of wordes 5 For though I be absent in the fleshe yet am I with you in the spirite ioying and beholdyng your order and your stedfast fayth in Christe 6 As ye haue therfore receaued Christe Iesus the Lorde so walke ye in hym 7 Rooted and built in hym stablished in the fayth as ye haue ben taught aboundyng therin with thankes geuing 8 ☞ * Beware lest any man spoyle you through philosophie vayne deceipt after the tradition of men and after the rudimentes of the worlde and not after Christe 9 For in hym dwelleth all the fulnesse of the Godhead bodyly 10 And ye are complete in him which is the head of all principalitie and power 11 In whom also ye are circumcised with circumcisiō made without handes by puttyng of the body of sinnes of the fleshe in the circumcision of Christe 12 Buried with him in baptisme in whō ye are also risen agayne through y e fayth of the operation of God who hath raysed hym from the dead 13 * And ye beyng dead to sinne and to the vncircumcision of your fleshe hath he quickened with him forgeuyng all your trepasses ☜ 14 And puttyng out the hande writing of ordinaunces that was agaynst vs and that hath he taken out of the way fastenyng it to his crosse 15 Spoylyng all principalities powers hath made a shewe of them openly triumphyng ouer them in it 16 Let no man therfore iudge you in meate or in drinke or in part of an holy-day or of the newe moone or of the Sabboth dayes 17 Which are shadowes of thynges to come but the body is of Christe 18 Let no man begile you of victorie in the humblenesse and worshippyng of Angels intrudyng hym selfe into those thinges which he hath not seene causelesse puft vp with his fleshly mynde 19 And holdeth not the head wherof all the body by ioyntes bandes supported and knit together encreaseth with the encrease of God 20 Wherefore yf ye be dead with Christe from y e rudimentes of the world why as though lyuyng in the worlde are ye led with traditions 21 Touche not taste not handle not 22 Which all be in corruption in abusyng after the commaundementes and doctrines of men 23 Which thynges haue a shewe of wisdome in superstition humblenesse of mynde and in hurtyng of the body not in any honour to the satisfiyng of y e flesh ¶ The .iij. Chapter 1 He sheweth where we shoulde seke Christe 5 he exhorteth to mortification 10 to put of the olde man and to put on Christe 12 to the which he addeth exhortation both generall and
shall they be (b) Which declared Iosuah who had nowe from the time of Iosuah slept in their sinnes fourtie yeres (c) That is for euery yere they haue sinned to sleepe one day Exo. xxâ—x f (d) Signifiyng hereby the great scarcitie of fuel and matter to burne (e) To be as fire to bake thy bread with Esai iii. a. Ezech. v. c. and .xiiii. b. (g) That is the force and strength wherwith it should nourishe (a) To shaue my head and bearde (b) To wit of that citie which he had portrayed vpon the bricke chap. 4. By the 〈◊〉 he meaneth famine pestilence wherewith one part perished duryng the siege of Nabuchodonozor by the sworde those that were slayne when Zedekiah fled those that were caryed awaye captiue and by the scatteryng into the wind those that fled into Egypt and into other partes after the citie was taken (c) Because ye haue encreased the number of your idols and superstitions more then the gentiles Esai 65. b. Leuit. 28. c. Deut 2â—â— 2. Reg. 〈…〉 Iere. xv b. (d) That is I wyll not be pacified tyll I be reuenged Esai i. c. (e) Which be the grashoppers mildew and whatsoeuer were occasions of famine Ezech. iiii c. Ezech. 30. a. (a) He speaketh to all the places where the Israelites accustomed to commit their idolatries threatnyng them destruction 4. Reg. 23. b. 4. Reg. 23. c. (b) He wylleth the prophete not only with wordes but also with gestures of hande foote to signifie the destruction to come (c) Some read more desolate then the wildernesse of Deblathah which was in Syria and bordered vpon Israel but it may stande well from the wildernesse which was south vnto Deblathah which was north meanyng the whole countrey (a) That is the begynning of thy punishment (b) That is no vayne or counterfayte crye as is the ecco in the hylles (c) Meanyng Nabuchodonozor whom God had appointed to be a rod to scourge them “ Or none of their pleasures (d) That is in the yere of Iubile when euery man returned to such possessions as he solde before Leuit. 25. b. (e) Iniquitie shall make no man strong agaynst God (f) The Israelites made a bragge but their heartes fayled them Esai xiii b. Iere. vi c. Esai xv a. Iere. 48. d. Prou. xi a. Eccle. v. b. (g) Their golde siluer brought them to this ruine or destruction (h) Meanyng the sanctuarie (i) That is of sinnes that deserue death (k) That is their temple which was deuided into three partes Iere. 61. â— (a) Of the captiuitie of Iecoâ—iah so that there was fourteene monethes betwixt the first vision this (b) This was â—n the spiritâ— not in body (c) The porch or court where the people assembled (d) Of emulation because at displeased God of gaine because it was set vp worshipped for gayne and increase of their offeringes for the priestes and of their catell and substaunce for the people (e) That was in the court where the people had made an aulter to Baal (f) Which were forbidden in the law Leuit. xi (g) For beside their common idolatrie they had their particuler seruice in their secrete places or pewes (h) The Iewes say this was a prophete of the idols who after his death was once a yere mourned for in y e night only of women Saint Hierome taketh it for Adonis Venus louer Other thinke it was Osyriâ— an idoll of the Egyptians (i) They smelled to their braunches flowers or poses in doyng their sacrifice to the sunne which yet before god was vyle and stinckyng howe sweete soeuer they seemed to them selues Prou. i. d (a) The persons appoynted to visite the citie as Nabuchodonozor and his captaynes (b) Which were sixe angels in lykenesse of men (c) To marke them that shoulde be saued from destruction Esai i. c. Ezech. i. d. (a) Which iâ— the first chap. and fift vearse he called the foure beastes Eze. i. c. Eze. i. a. (b) There was one consent betwene the Cherubims and the wheeles (c) That is the whole body of the foure beastes or Cherubims 2. Pet. 3 a. (a) We shall not be pulled out of Hierusalem tyll the houre of our death come as the fleshe is not taken one of the cauldron tyll it â—e soâ— (b) Contrary to their vayne confidence he sheweth in what sence this citie was the cauldron that is because of the dead bodyes that haue ben murthered therin and so lye as fleshe in the cauldron (c) That is in Riblath 4. Reg. 24. a. (d) It seemed this noble man dyed of some terrible death therfore the prophete feared some straunge iudgement of God towarde the rest of the people (e) They that remained styl at Hierusalem thus reproched them that were gone into captiuitie as though they were cast of forsaken of God (f) They shal be yet a litle Church whom he wyll preâ—erue â–ª though they be dispearsed and for a tyme afflicted Iere 32. d. Eze. 36. d. Eze. x. a. (g) Those that were led away caâ—tiues with Ieconiah “ Or make thee vessels to go into captiuitie (a) That as thou doest so shall they do and therfore in thee they shall see their owne plague punishment (b) Do not they deride and mocke thy doynges “ Or prophecie (c) When the kyng shall thinke to escape by fleeing I wyll take hym in my net as Ezech. 27. c. and 32. a. “ Or tooles Eze. xi c. (d) Because they dyd not see the prophecies accomplished they contemned them as though they neuer shoulde be fulfylled â–ª Ezech xi a. ii Pet. iii. a. Iere xxiii c. (a) Watching to destroy the vineyardes reade Can. ii c Iere. vi c. (b) What one false prophete did say which is here called the buylding vp of a wall another false prophete would affirme the same though he had neither occasion nor good grounde to â—eare hym (c) That is whatsoeuer man of him selfe setteth foorth vnder the aucthoritie of Gods worde and God alloweth it not (d) These superstitious women for lucre would prophesie and tell eâ—ery man his fortune geuing them pillowes to leane on â–ª and kerchifes to couer their heades that they might the more allure them and bewitche them (e) Vpon euery man and woman young and olde great and small (f) Thinke you the liues of my people to be in your handes to make them long or short (g) These sorcerers made the people beleue that they could preserue life or destroy it and that it should come to euery one according as thei prophesied (h) Makyng them stocke vnto you with deceauable doctrine â–ª as the fowlers do the birdes with their stâ—s calles (a) As his abhomination hath deserued that is he shal be led with lies according as he delited therein 2. Thessa 2. b. (b) That is conuince them by their owne consciences (c) All suche as by your example haue declined from God 3. King 22 c. Ezech. iiii b. and .v. b. Iere. xv a. Ezech. v. c. (e)
xxii c Leu. xix d. Eccle. xiiii a Math. vi b Eccle. 31. c. Eâ—cle 31. d. Eccle. vi d. Eccle. xviii c Gene. xli f. Eccle. 23 a Eccle. xâ—â—â— Eccle. v. a. Exo. iii. b. (a) With goddes borowed and not paide againe robbed stoleÌ„ or craftylie â—ayed gathereth stones in winter to â—ide when the frost doth â—o congeale the â—ter that â—t can not helde the stones together Eccle. xvi â— Eccâ—e xix c. (b) For while he curseth an other â–ª he doth the same thâ—ng and so curseth him selfe Leui xvâ— d That is 〈◊〉 as the idle stone gathereth mosse and filth â–ª so doth the slothfull both sickenesse of body and corruption of minde and as euery man doth auoyde the filthynesse of â— doung â–ª and shaketh it of so doth he auoyde the companie of idle loyterers lest he be accompted lyke vnto them (b) Though leade be hâ—uy yet may it be borne â–ª but the insolent foole may not be borne as Pro. xxvii Heauy is the stone and weightie is the lande but the furie of a foole doth passe them both Psal cxii â— Exo. xx b. Leui. 24 â–ª â— Eph v a. â— Re. xvi b. Esa xxi a Leui. xx b Deut. xxii b Exo. xx c. Pro. viii c. Exâ— xxxâ— a Psal â—32 a. 〈…〉 tree â—preâ—d abrâ—de with long boughes where out of runneth the gome called a pure turpentine whiche â—leâ—seth the stomacke of putrified humours purifieth the â—res so the wisdome of God declared in his scriptures spreadeth abrode her manifolde braunches of knowledge vnderstaÌ„ding â–ª to purge the inward â—aâ—es and corruption oâ— the 〈◊〉 Exo. xx â— and xxiiâ— a Psa â—31 b. Act. ii d. Deute iiiâ— a. and xxix â— Iosu iii. c. Ec xxxiii b. Gene xiii d. Rom. xii b. â—cle xl d. Gen xviii b Eccle. xix c. and xxiiii a. Iames iii. a. Or prudâ— Pro. xxi a. Eccle. xlii a â–ª ii Reg xi a and xiii a. 〈◊〉 xâ—i a Eccle. xiii d. ☞ ☜ Câ— v d. 〈◊〉 iii. a. i. Pet. iii. b. Mâ— vii b. Eccl. xlx b. and .xxii. d Pro. ix b. Exo. xxi b. Deut. vii d. Psal vii d. Pro. xxvi c. Eccle. x. a. Deut 32. a. Roma xii c. Mat. v. b. vi b. xviii b. Eccle lviii a. Pro. xxvi c. Eccle. xxâ—â— Or A double toÌ„gue which sayth and vnsayth or speaketh one thing and thinketh an other The third tongue do some take for that which speaketh neither out of the newe nor the old testament but of their owne brayne “ Or brasse Deute xv a Luk. vi d. Tob. iiii d. “ Or In the secrete chambers Dan. iiii d. Luk. xii d. Act. x. a. (a) As he is a foole that is suretie for euery man so is he vngodly that in no case will be suretie forone man Eccle. 3â— Psal 36. b. 1. Tim. vi b. Heb. xiii a. 〈…〉 Pro. xâ—ii f. 〈◊〉 xxiii â— * Deut. vi a. (a) Like as meate that is set vpon the graues of dead men is vnprofitable for that they eate is not euen so knowledge in him that openeth not his mouth to vtter it is vnprofitable Eccle 41. wysdome that is hyd c. Bel. d. Pro. xxii a. xv b. xvii d. Eccle. 38 c. Pro. xiiii b. Tim vi b. Eccâ—e viii a. Eccle. 37. c. Rom. xii c. Pro. xxii â— Eccle. xx â— Deu. xvii d. Rom. xii b. Eccle. iii. a. As a ship in the surging wiues without a guide â—eth against the â—es â–ª or râ—nneth on the sandes so the hypocrite that is not â—de vpon gods worde is ouerthrowâ—n with euerâ— blast of trouble and temptation As a horse caryeth euery man and yet 〈◊〉 after euery 〈◊〉 so is â—efull friend that wyll flatter and serue euery man and yet laugh him rescorne Because of the contrarye qualities which kepeth the vniuersall harmonie of al thinges one counteruayling an other in number weight and measure or els would one getting the gouernment destroy all the rest so that colde doth temper the 〈◊〉 moâ—sture the drouth lightnes heauines brightnes darkenes and contrarywyse â–ª so that all thinges do stand of 〈…〉 and discorde Eccle. 24. d. (d) Let no man vse thee as his seruaunt when thou hast committed all thy goodes into his 〈◊〉 “ Or dremes make fooles to haue winges For honour ryches pleasures such lyke are but as dreames wherin fooles do glorie for when they awake from their long sleepe this thing shal be vanquished cleane away (a) When one riche man hauing gotten his goodes by robberie extortion briberie or craft and subtâ—â—â—â— vsurie or simonie or withholding seruauntes or laborers wages and of that wyl offer a gift vnto God that he may heare his prayer on the other part the poore which is oppressed or defrauded prayeth to God to seâ—â— iudge his causeâ— whoâ—e prayer thinke you wyll and most chiefâ—â— heare â–ª Exâ— 33 a. Câ—r ix b. b. Iudith iiii b Tre. iii. d Exo. iiii e. i. Par. vi g. Num. â—â— d. i. Cor. i b. Eccle. vi b. “ Or There is some companion that helpeth his friend for the bellies sake taketh vp the buckler against the enemie Eccle. â—â— â— i. Cor. vi c. Eccle xxx b Exe. xvi â–ª b * ii Par. xvi d * Eccle. xxii e ii Tes iiii * Pro. xii d. * ii Reg. xii c. * Eccâ— xiiiii b * Gen i. d. * Gen. vii b. Ose xiiii b. Rom. viii d. (a) The creatures of God are good by creation But as good men vse them to the glorie of God the profite of others their owne necessitie so the vngodly do not acknowledge them as the good giftes of god but abuse them either in riot excesse or els in miserable keping of them take them for their God * Mat xxv d * Eccle. xl b. * Gen. vi b. * Ec. xxxâ—x â— * Gen. vii d. * Gen. iii. d (a) That is with great tumult and trouble shall they be dispersed and scattred abrode like as the roring thunder * Eccl. xâ— b. * i. 〈…〉 (a) Temporal death is bitter to foure sortes of men one to infidels that â—â—ke for no life â—itâ—r this secoÌ„d to them that set their pleasure in their riches from whence theâ— nâ—w must â—eeds depart 〈◊〉 to them tâ—â—t neuer â—â—sâ—eth oâ— the â—â—â—seâ— fourt◠〈◊〉 to them that be strong and 〈◊〉 in body for that they â—â—â—ngly â—râ—ggle with death but â—â—eete vnto the contrarie 〈◊〉 viii d. Or â—â—ere 〈…〉 * Eccle. xi c. * Eccle. xi b. * Eccle. xxii a * Eccl. xx b (a) True sâ—â—th dâ—th all thinges in seaâ—â—â— and opâ—rtunitie when and how euery one ought to be ordered For strong meate and hard bread norisheth some straungleth other some one hear â—e healeth some mans dâ—sease and increaseth some againe (b) Beyng bâ—dden to an other mans 〈◊〉 presume not to the highest place be 〈…〉 so homly that thou â—e with thine elbowes vpon the 〈◊〉 ouer thy bread for that is vnmanerly Lu. 14. “ Or to take away a gift from any man
couetusnes 1. Re. 8 and therfore the people did aske them a kyng ouer them Helchana Heleanaes wiues Anna. Plenera D. Abesson a Bethalamite of the tribe of Iuda iudged Israel 7. yeres he had thirtie sonnes and 30. daughters maryed them all in whose tyme Paris rauished Helena and the citie of Paris was builded of Paris in his .3 yere was Troy taken and there dyd flowe .406 yeres vnto the first Olimpias theÌ„ the Grecians for y e glorye of their victory began to note the tymes thus In the yere froÌ„ the captiuitâ—e of Troy After that they noted the times according to y e number of their Olimpiades After that the Romanes noted their times thus In the yere from y e building of the citie Lastly christian men noted ††their time froÌ„ the natiuitie of Christ In the third yere from the captiuite of Troy raigned Eneas three yeres in Italie where raigned before him Ianus Saturnus Picus Siluius Latinus about 150. yeres at that tyme Anthenor builded Antherioridam that is Padua E. Ailon iudged the people ten yeres Iudg. 13. in whose tyme Agamemnon king of Mycenae and Menelaus of Lacedemonia H Sampson of the tribe of Dan whose fathers name was Manue he was a Nazarite and sanctified in his mothers wombe who did much destroy the Philistines at the last by the deceite of Dalida his concubine who did shere his head wherby he lost his strength was taken of the Philistines and his eyes put out and in time his strength growing to him he shooke the pillers of the house which fel downe oppressed the Philistines and therby kylled more by his death then he did by his lyfe he was buried in his fathers graue as in the booke of the Iudges in whose time Ascanius the seconde kyng of the Latines builded Alban Iud. 13. Booâ— wheÌ„ he went to slepe toke 〈◊〉 who put her selfe vnder his clouâ— and sitting with the seâ—iors of the people of the citie of Bethel for that the next of her kindred woulde not take her he maryed her to rayse vp seede to his next kinsman that was departed Ruth 1. A. Thola sonne of Phua vncle to Abimelech of Isachar who ruled the people .23 yeres Iud. x. in whose dayes Priamus raigned in Troy B. Iahir he iudged the people 22. yeres Iudg. x. in whose tyme Carmentis did finde the Latin letters and the citie of Carthago was builded of Carthage C. Iepte a valiaunt Galadite expelled by his brothers as a bastarde but afterward made ruler ouer the Galadites ouer his brethreÌ„ and purposing to fight against the Amobites made a vowe to God vnwisely Iudg. 11. F. Hely iudge and priest in correctyng his two sonnes Ophni Phinees very slackly and hearyng of their death of the takyng of the arke by the Philistines he fell from his seat and brake his necke 1. Reg. 2. in whose tyme Siluius was king of the Latins Helchana came of Leui by Ysuar and Chore whiche had two wyues Anna and Phenenna of which Anna he begat Samuel the prophet whoÌ„ she did nurse vp and Heli offered hym vp in Silo. 1. Reg. 1. I. Samuel was called thrise of the Lorde for he had .3 dignities beyng priest iudge and prophete he at the petition of the people of Israel annoynted Saul of the tribe of Beniamin for king geuing him charge to kil the Amalechites and Agag their king which precept because he dyd not fulfill he was reproued of the Lorde and Samuel did annoynt Dauid the sonne of Isai in Bethlehem to be king This Samuel was raysed vp after his death by a Phitonesse a witch In his time began the people of Israel to haue kinges Christes line Booz Obeth Ysai or Iesse Christes line K. â—imelech husbande to Noema in the tyme of famine in the lande of promise vnder Hely the priest â—orneyed with his wiâ—e and his two sonnes from Bethlehem into the lande of Moab where his two sonnes toke to wyues Ruth Orpha where her husband and her two sonnes deraâ—g leauyng Orpha Noema returned with her daughter Ruth a Moabite which Ruth by the counsayle of Noema went into the fieldes of Booz cosin to her husbande to gather eares after the mowers which Ruth tolde Booz the consanguinitie of her husbande and at last maryed her to wife of whom he begat Obed the father of Iesse in the tyme of this Elimelech the sonne stoode to the terrour of sinners agayne the Lorde Ruth 1. Elimelech K Maalon â— Booz wife Ruth Brethren Noema Chelion Orpha M. Saul long sekyng for the Asses of his father and findyng them not went to Samuel in Ramatha who powred a viall full of oyle vpon his head and annoynted him for kyng and receaued three signes to the confirmation of his annoyntyng one in the sepulture of Rachel next the oke of Thabor the seconde at the hyll of the Lorde findyng a companie of the prophetes he prophecied amongst them thirdly in Masphat where by tempering of the lottes of the children of Israel he was elected annoynted This Saul did deliuer the Ioabites of Galaad from Naas the kyng of the Moabites agayne was confirmed of Samuel in Galgola to be kyng who fightyng agaynst the Philistians and not tarying for Samuel by .7 dayes doyng sacrifice against the precept of God and Samuel was reproued of him â–ª where Ionathas because he had eaten of the hony combe agaynst the prohibition though he dyd it ignorauntly was hardly saued from death notwithstandyng the entreatie of the people and Saul because he spared Agag the king of Amalech agaynst the precept of God and Samuel though that Samuel mourned for him before God the Lorde elected Dauid for kyng and reproued Saul for which cause Saul dyd persecute Dauid continually but finally Saul with his .3 sonnes Ionathas Aminadab Melchisua was slayne of the Philistines in the mountaynes ††of Gilboa .1 Reg. 31. In this kinges tyme Homer the Greeke poet lyued Abiel L Ciâ— Ner. Cerra Saul M Abner N Semei O Here at Saul endeth the .3 age hauyng yeres .942 accordyng to the Hebretians but accordyng to the .70 interpretours two yeres lesse Ionathas P Aminadab Melchisua Hisboseth Merob Michol L. Abiel by many successions that is to saye .18 came of Beniamin of whose sonne Cis by name was king Saul borne of whiche Cis Ner was brother 2. Reg. 1. N. Abner sonne of Ner slue Azael and lying with the concubine of Saul was reproued of Isboseth whervpon he came to Dauid was pacified with him and in his departyng from Hierusalem he was slaine of Ioab and Abisai because he had killed Azael 2. Reg. 23. O. Semei the sonne of Zerra did curse Dauid when he fledde from the face of Absolon 1 Reg. 16. whoÌ„ Solomon did sley 3. Reg. 2. for that he coÌ„maunded him to kepe his house not to depart the liâ—ttes appoynted him in Hierusalem which after .3 yeres he transgressed and fled to Achis the king of Geth 3. Reg. 3. P.
Legales as it were where christes lawes be expressed and conteyneth 4. bokes or Gospelles Matthaewe Who principally treateth of the actes of Christe of his humanitie of his death resurrection and assention Chapters 28. Marke Wherin chiefly is treated the fortitude of Christe and doth repeate most thinges of Matthewe Chapters 16. Luke Which speaketh chiefly of the annunciation of the blessed virgin and Christes actes death and resurrection Chapters 24. Iohn In whom Christes diuinitie is chiefly shewed and other actes of his diuine power Chapters 21. Historical shewyng the actes deedes of y e Apostles and is one booke Act. of Apo. Wherin S. Luke declareth the sendyng of the holy ghost after his visible assention into heauen of the actes of the Apostles especially of Paul wherin is also set out as it were the young age of the Churche in her first grouth Chapters 28. SapieÌ„tial be named these wherin the wisdome of Christ is expressed by examples preceptes of godly lyuing geuen by his Apostles be bookes 21. Romanes Wherin Paul doth reuoke the Romanes from the errours of the Gentiles declaryng the order of their iustification what shoulde proceede and what should folowe their iustification Chapters 16. Corinth 1 Wherin he doth call backe some that were deceaued of false Apostles Philosophers by their eloquence some which were deceaued by the iudaicall obseruation of the lawe he calleth them backe to true faith and to the wisdome of God Chapters 16. 2 Wherin Paul vpon their conuersion and repentaunce prayseth and comforteth them Chapters 13. Galath Wherin Paul calleth home agayne such as were deceaued by false prophetes that they shoulde returne backe to the lawe and to their ceremonies and wylleth them to come agayne to the true faith of the Gospell Chapters 6. Ephesians Wherin the Apostle prayseth the Ephesians which did persist constantly in the faith of the Gospell receaued Chapters 6. Philippians Wherin the Apostle prayseth the Philippians for that after they had receaued the worde of trueth they did not receaue the false Apostles Chapters 4. Colossians Wherin Paul blameth the Colossians for that they were reduced by the false Apostles and exhorteth them to returne to the veritie of the Gospell Chapters 4. Thessalonians 1 Wherin he doth commende the Thessalonians which receauyng the worde of trueth though they suffered persecution of their owne kinrede yet they did persist in the faith nor woulde receaue the false Apostles Chapters 5. 2 Wherin the Apostle instructeth them of the last tymes of the commyng and of the persecution of antechrist of his aduauncement and ouerthrowe Chapters 3. Timoth. 1 Wherin Paul instructeth him of the order and office of Bishops and Deacons and of all ecclesiasticall discipline Chapters 6. 2 Wherin Paul doth exhort him to the crowne of martirdome and doth infourme him of all the rules of the catholike veritie and what shal be done in the last dayes and of his owne sufferyng Chapters 4. Legales also Titus Wherin Paul doth instruct Titus his disciple of the constitutyng and ordering of priestes or elders of all spirituall conuersation and of the eschewing of heretikes Chapters 3. Philemon Wherin the Apostle commendeth Philemon of his faith to Christe and of his charitie to the godly and he prayeth him to deale gentlye with Onesimus his seruaunt and to entertayne him friendly Chapter 1. Hebre. Wherin the Apostle sheweth the weakenesse and the abolishment of Moyses lawe and the perfection of the doctrine of the Gospell and that Christ is true God and man and a mediatour betweene God and man Chapters 13. Iames. Wherin Iames geueth exhortation vnto patient sufferyng and that there is no exception of persons before God and doth also open the hurtes that come by an euyl tongue he forbiddeth warres and discentions he rebuketh the riche that be vncharitable and doth stirre men to vertue Chap. 5. Peter 1 Wherin Peter geueth thankes vnto God which by the death of his sonne did mercifully saue all mankinde and doth instruct to good life diuers states of men Chapters 5. 2 In which the Apostle induceth the beleuers to holde the true faith he doth note and condempne the falsenesse of heretikes and doth describe the seconde commyng of Christe Chapters 3. Iohn 1 In which saint Iohn doth testifie of the worde of trueth and life exhortyng men to confesse their sinnes affirmyng that we haue Iesus Christe an aduocate with the father disswadyng men from the loue of the worlde and perswadyng them to loue God and their neighbours Chapters 5. 2 Wherin he commendeth the elect Lady and her sonnes and doth exhorte them to brotherly loue and doth admonishe them to eschewe heretikes Chapter 1. 3 In this he prayseth the godlinesse of his beloued Gaius which he extended vnto straungers and he doth exhort him to perseuer styll in that godlinesse and well doyng Chapter 1. Iude. In the which the Apostle doth admonishe all men of their owne saluation and he doth bryng in by the way the altercation that was betwixt Michael and the deuyll and doth detest the life of the heretikes Chapter 1. Propheticall Apoca. Which treateth of reuelations shewed vnto Iohn by an angell in the Isle of Pathmos of the tribulations which the Churche of Christe did then suffer prophecieth also of such tribulations which the Church shall suffer hereafter especialy in the time of antechrist and of the punishmentes of them which be dampned and of the rewardes of the elect Chapters 22. ¶ Faultes escaped In the first prologue pag. 3. line 26. destoyed reade destroyed 27. line neither the reade neither by the. In Matthewe chap. 26. vearse .71 reade this felowe In the actes chap. 13. vearse .4 they sealed reade they sayled Chap. 15. vearse .3 conuersation reade conuertion Romanes chap. 11. vearse .9 in the margent write Psal 68. Colossians chap. 3. vearse .16 the worde of God reade the worde of Christ Hebrues chap. 1. vearse .8 righteousnesse reade rightnesse HEre is to be noted that such partes and chapters which be marked and noted with such semy circles at the head of the vearse or line with such other texts may be left vnread in the publique reading to the people that therby other chapters and places of the scripture makyng more to their edification and capacitie may come in their roomes And here let the minister of Christ and dispenser of the misteries of God haue a due and weightie consideration to reade this hie treasure of Gods worde with all reuerence and grauitie truely distinctly and sensibly for it is the mightie power of God to saluâ—tion to euery one that beleueth So let the hearers also with all mekenesse and lowlinesse receaue this worde that is thus grafted and grounded amongst them by the great mercie of God which worde is able to saue their soules saith the holy Apostle saint Iames. For as both the reader and hearer be pronounced blessed by Christes owne mouth who heare the worde of God and do fulfyll it
as long as he voweth and is seperated there shall no rasure come vpon his head vntyll his dayes be out in the which he seperateth hym selfe vnto the Lorde he shal be holy and shall let the lockes of his heere growe 6 As long as he seperateth hym selfe vnto the Lorde he shall come at no dead body 7 He shall not make hym selfe vncleane at the death of his father mother brother or sister because that the consecration of his God is vpon his head 8 All the dayes of his seperation he is ' holy vnto the Lorde ' 9 And if any man dye sodenly before him or he be ware the head of his consecration shal be defiled and he shall shaue his head the day of his cleansyng euen the seuenth day shall he shaue it 10 And the eyght day he shall bryng two turtles or two young pigeons to the priest before the doore of the tabernacle of the congregation 11 And the priest shall offer the one for a sinne offeryng and the other for a burnt offeryng and make an attonement for hym as concernyng that he sinned by the dead and shall halowe his head the same day 12 And he shall consecrate vnto the Lord the tyme of his seperation shall bring a lambe of a yere olde for a trespasse offeryng but the dayes that were before are lost because his consecration was defiled 13 This is the lawe of the Nazarite when the tyme of his consecration is out he shal be brought vnto the doore of the tabernacle of the congregation 14 And he shall bryng his offeryng vnto the Lorde an hee lambe of a yere olde without blemishe for a burnt offeryng and a shee lambe of a yere olde without blemishe for a sinne offering a ramme without blemishe also for peace offerynges 15 And a basket of vnleauened bread euen cakes of fine floure mingled with oyle and wafers of vnleauened bread annoynted with oyle with their meate offerynges and drynke offerynges 16 And the priest shall bryng them before the Lorde and offer his sinne offeryng and his burnt offeryng 17 And shall prepare the ramme for a peace offering vnto the Lorde with the basket of vnleauened bread and the priest shall make also his meat offeryng and his drynke offeryng 18 And the Nazarite shal shaue the head of his consecration at the doore of the tabernacle of the congregation and shal take the heere of the head of his consecration and put it in the fire which is vnder the peace offeryng 19 And the priest shall take the sodden shoulder of the ramme and one vnleauened cake out of the basket and one vnleauened wafer also and put them vpon the handes of the Nazarite after he hath shauen his consecration 20 And the priest shall waue them before the Lorde And these holy thynges shal be the priestes with the waue brest and the heaue shoulder and then the Nazarite may drynke wine 21 This is the lawe of the Nazarite which hath vowed his offeryng vnto the Lorde for his consecration besides those thynges that his hande can get according to the vowe which he vowed euen so he must do after the lawe of his consecration 22 And the Lorde spake vnto Moyses ' saying ' 23 Speake vnto Aaron and his sonnes saying On this wyse ye shall blesse the chyldren of Israel and say vnto them 24 The Lorde blesse thee and kepe thee ' 25 The Lorde make his face shine vpon ' thee and be mercyfull vnto thee ' 26 The Lorde lyft vp his countenaunce ' vpon thee and geue thee peace ' 27 And they shall put my name vpon the chyldren of Israel and I wyll blesse them ' ¶ The .vij. Chapter ' 2 The offeryng of the lordes and heades of Israel 89 God speaketh from the mercie seate to Moyses 1 AND when Moyses had full set vp the tabernacle annoynted and sanctified it and all the instrumentes therof the aulter also all the vessels therof and had annoynted them sanctified them 2 Then the princes of Israel heades ouer the houses of their fathers which were the lordes of the tribes and ouer them that were numbred offered 3 And brought their sacrifice before the Lorde sixe couered charettes twelue oxen one charet for two lordes and for one an oxe and they brought them before the tabernacle ' 4 And the Lorde spake vnto Moyses ' saying 5 Take it of them that they may be to do the seruice of the tabernacle of the congregation and thou shalt geue them vnto the Leuites to euery man accordyng vnto his office 6 And Moyses toke the charettes and ' the oxen gaue them vnto the Leuites ' 7 Two charettes and foure oxen he gaue vnto the sonnes of Gerson accordyng vnto their office 8 And foure charettes eyght oxen he gaue vnto the sonnes of Merari according vnto their offices vnder y e hande of Ithamar the sonne of Aaron the priest 9 But vnto the sonnes of Caath he gaue none because the charge of the sanctuarie belonged vnto them which they dyd beare vpon shoulders 10 And the princes offered for the dedicatyng of the aulter in the day that it was annoynted and brought their sacrifices before the aulter 11 And the Lorde sayde vnto Moyses The princes shal bring their offeringes euery day one prince for the dedicating of the aulter 12 And so on the first day dyd Nahesson the sonne of Aminadab of the tribe of Iuda offer his sacrifice 13 And his offeryng was a siluer charger of an hundred and thâ—rtie sicles a siluer boule of seuentie sicles after the waight of the sanctuarie and they were both full of fine floure mingled with oyle for a meate offeryng ' 14 An incense cup of ten sicles of golde ' full of incense ' 15 A young bullocke a ramme a lambe ' of a yere olde for a burnt offeryng ' 16 An hee goate for a sinne offeryng 17 And for a peace offering two oxen fiue rammes fiue hee goates fiue lambes of a yere olde This was the gift of Nahesson the sonne of Aminadab 18 The seconde day Nathaniel the sonne of Zuar captayne ouer Isachar did offer 19 And he offered for his gyft a siluer charger of an hundred and thirtie sicles a siluer boule of seuentie sicles after the sicle of the sanctuarie both full of fine floure mingled with oyle for a meate offeryng ' 20 An incense cup of golde of ten sicles ' full of incense ' 21 One youÌ„g bullocke a ramme a lambe ' of a yere olde for a burnt offeryng ' 22 And an hee goate for a sinne offeryng 23 And for a peace offering two oxen fiue rammes fiue hee goates fiue lambes of one yere olde This was the offering of Nathanael the sonne of Zuar 24 The thirde day Eliab the sonne of Helon captayne of the children of Zabulon did offer 25 And his gyft was a siluer charger of an hundred and thirtie sicles a siluer boule of seuentie sicles after the sicle
manquellyng 30 For one mans wytnesse shall no man be condempned 1 AND the Lorde spake vnto Moyses in the fieldes of Moab by Iordane ouer against Iericho saying 2 Commaunde y e chyldren of Israel that they geue vnto the Leuites of the inheritaunce of their possession cities to dwell in And ye shal geue also vnto the cities of the Leuites suburbes harde by their cities rounde about them 3 The cities shall they haue to dwell in and the suburbes for their cattell and for their possession al maner of beastes of theirs 4 And the suburbes of the cities whiche ye shall geue vnto the Leuites shall reache from the wall of the citie outwarde a thousande cubites rounde about 5 And ye shall measure without the citie of the east syde two thousande cubites and of the south syde two thousande cubites and of the west side two thousand cubites and of the north side two thousande cubites also and the citie shal be in the middes and these shal be the suburbes of their cities 6 And from among the cities whiche ye shall geue vnto the Leuites there shal be sixe cities for refuge whiche ye shall appoynt to that intent that he whiche kylleth may flee thyther And to them ye shall adde fourtie and two cities mo 7 So that all the cities whiche ye shall geue the Leuites may be fourtie and eyght them shall ye geue with their suburbes 8 And these cities whiche ye shall geue shal be out of the possession of the chyldren of Israel They that haue many shall geue many but of them that haue fewe ye shall take fewe Euery one shal geue of his cities vnto the Leuites accordyng to the inheritaunce whiche he inheriteth 9 And the Lorde spake vnto Moyses saying 10 Speake vnto the chyldren of Israel and say vnto them When ye be come ouer Iordane into the lande of Chanaan 11 Ye shall appoint you cities to be cities of refuge for you that he whiche sleeth a person vnwares may flee thyther 12 And these cities shal be vnto you a refuge from the auenger of blood that he which killeth dye not vntill he stand before the congregation in iudgement 13 And of these cities which ye shal geue sixe cities shall ye haue for refuge 14 Ye shal geue three on this side Iordane and three in the land of Chanaan whiche shal be cities of refuge 15 And these sixe cities shal be a refuge both for the chyldren of Israel and for the straunger for hym that dwelleth among you that all they whiche kyll any person vnwares may flee thyther 16 And if any man smyte another with an instrument of iron that he dye then is he a murtherer and the murtherer shall dye for it 17 If he smyte hym with throwyng a stone that a man may dye with and if he dye he that smote hym is a murtherer let the same murtherer be slayne therefore 18 Or if he smyte hym with a handweapon of wood that a man may dye with then if he dye he is a murtherer let the same murtherer be slaine therfore 19 The reuenger of blood himselfe shal slay the murtherer when he meeteth hym he shall slay hym 20 But if he thrust hym of hate or hurle at hym by laying of wayte that he dye 21 Or smyte hym with his hande of enmitie that he dye he that smote hym shall dye the death for he is a murtherer the reuenger of the blood shall slay the murtherer when he meeteth hym 22 But if he pusshed hym vnaduisedly and not of hate or cast vpon hym any thing and not in laying of wayte 23 Or any maner of stone that a man may dye with and saw him not and he caused it to fall vpon hym and he dye and was not his enemie neither sought hym any harme 24 Then the congregation shal iudge betweene the slayer and the reuenger of blood according to these lawes 25 And the congregation shall deliuer the slayer out of the hande of the reuenger of blood and the congregation shall restore hym to the citie of his refuge whyther he was fled and he shal abide there vnto the death of the hye priest whiche was annoynted with the holy oyle 26 But if the slayer come without the borders of his citie of refuge whyther he was fled 27 And the reuenger of blood finde hym without the borders of the citie of his refuge and the reuenger of blood kyll the slayer he shal be gyltlesse 28 Because he shoulde haue bydden in the towne of his refuge vntill the death of the hye priest and after the death of the hye priest the slayer should returne vnto the lande of his possession 29 So these thynges shal be a lawe of iudgement vnto you throughout your generations in al your dwellinges 30 Whoso kylleth any person the Iudge shall put the murtherer to death thorowe wytnesses but one wytnesse shall not testifie agaynst any person to cause hym to dye 31 Moreouer ye shal take no recompence for the lyfe of the murtherer whiche is worthy to dye but he shal be put to death 32 And ye shall take no recompence for him that is fled to the citie of his refuge that he shoulde come againe and dwell in the lande before the death of the hye priest 33 So ye shall not pollute the lande whiche ye shall dwell in for blood defileth the lande and the lande can not be clensed of the blood that is shed therin but by the blood of hym that shed blood 34 Defile not therefore the lande whiche ye shal inhabite for I am in the middes therof euen I the Lord dwell among the chyldren of Israel ¶ The .xxxvj. Chapter 1 An order for the mariage of the daughters of Zelaphead 7 The inheritaunce could not be geuen from one tribe to another 1 ANd the chiefe fathers of the families of the chyldren of Geliad the sonne of Machir the sonne of Manasse of the kinred of the sonnes of Ioseph came foorth and spake before Moyses and before the princes the chiefe fathers of the chyldren of Israel 2 And sayd The Lorde commaunded my Lorde to geue the land to inherite by lot to the chyldren of Israel and my Lorde was commaunded by the Lord to geue the inheritaunce of Zelaphead our brother vnto his daughters 3 If they be maryed to any of y e sonnes of the other tribes of the chyldren of Israel then shall their inheritaunce be taken from the inheritaunce of our fathers and shal be put to the inheritaunce of the tribe which they are receaued into and so shal it be taken from the lot of our inhertaunce 4 And when the Iubilee of the children of Israel commeth then shall their inheritaunce be put vnto the inheritaunce of the tribe wherinto they are receaued and so shall their inheritaunce be taken away from the inheritaunce of the tribe of our fathers 5 And Moyses commaunded
19 Lyfe and death is set before them 20 The Lorde is their lyfe which obey hym 1 WHen all these wordes are come vpon thee the blessyng and the curse whiche I haue set before thee thou shalt turne vnto thine heart among all the nations whyther the Lorde thy God hath dryuen thee 2 And come agayne vnto the Lorde thy God and hearken vnto his voyce in all these thynges that I commaunde thee this day thou and thy children with all thine heart and all thy soule 3 And the Lorde thy God wyll turne thy captiuitie and haue compassion vpon thee and wyll turne and fetche thee agayne from all the nations among which the Lord thy God had scattered thee 4 Though thou wast cast vnto the extreme partes of heauen euen from thence wyll the Lorde thy God gather thee and from thence will he fetch thee 5 And the Lorde thy God wyll bryng thee into the lande whiche thy fathers possessed and thou shalt enioy it And he wyll shewe thee kindnesse and multiplie thee aboue thy fathers 6 And the Lorde thy God wyll circumcise thine heart and the heart of thy seede that thou mayest loue the Lorde thy God with all thine heart and all thy soule that thou mayest lyue 7 And the Lorde thy God wyll put all these curses vpon thine enemies and on them that hate thee and that persecute thee 8 But thou shalt turne and hearken vnto the voyce of the Lorde and do all his commaundementes which I commaunde thee this day 9 And the Lorde thy God wyll make thee plenteous in al the workes of thine hande in the fruite of thy body and in the fruite of thy cattell and in the fruite of thy lande for thy wealth For the Lorde wyll turne agayne and reioyce ouer thee to do thee good as he reioyced ouer thy fathers 10 If thou hearken only vnto the voyce of the Lorde thy God to kepe his commaundementes and his ordinaunces which are written in the booke of this lawe and if thou turne vnto the Lorde thy God with all thine heart and all thy soule 11 For the commaundement which I cōmaunde thee this day is not hidden from thee neither farre of 12 It is not in heauen that thou needest to say Who shall go vp for vs to heauen and bryng it vnto vs that we may heare it and do it 13 Neither is it beyonde the sea that thou shouldest say Who shall go ouer the sea for vs and bryng it vnto vs that we may heare it and do it 14 But the worde is very nye vnto thee euen in thy mouth and in thine heart that thou do it 15 Beholde I haue set before thee this day lyfe and good death and euyll 16 For where as I commaunde thee this day to loue the Lorde thy God to walke in his wayes and to kepe his commaundementes his ordinaunces and his lawes yf thou so do thou shalt lyue and multiplie and the Lorde thy God shall blesse thee in the lande whyther thou goest to possesse it 17 But and yf thine heart turne away so that thou wylt not heare but shalt go astray and worship straunge gods and serue them 18 I pronounce vnto you also this day that ye shall surely perishe and that ye shall not prolong your dayes vpon the lande whyther thou passest ouer Iordane to go and possesse it 19 I call heauen and earth to recorde this day agaynst you that I haue set before you lyfe and death blessyng and cursyng Therfore choose lyfe that both thou and thy seede may lyue 20 That thou mayest loue the Lord thy God and be obedient to his voyce and cleaue vnto hym For he is thy life the length of thy dayes that thou mayest dwell vpon the earth which the Lord sware vnto thy fathers Abraham Isahac and Iacob to geue them ¶ The .xxxj. Chapter 2. 7 Moyses preparyng hym selfe to dye appoynteth Iosuah to rule the people 9 He geueth the lawe to the Leuites that they shoulde reade it to the people 19 God geueth them a song as a witnesse betwene hym and them 23 God confirmeth Iosuah 29 Moyses sheweth thē that they wyll rebell after his death 1 ANd Moyses went and spake these wordes vnto all Israel 2 And sayd vnto them I am an hundred and twentie yeres olde this day and can no more go out and in Also the Lorde hath sayd vnto me Thou shalt not go ouer this Iordane 3 The Lorde thy God he wyll go ouer before thee and he wyll destroy these nations before thee and thou shalt possesse them And Iosuah he shall go before thee as the Lorde hath sayde 4 And the Lorde shall do vnto them as he dyd to Sehon and Og kynges of the Amorites and vnto the lande of them whom he destroyed 5 And the Lorde shall geue them ouer before your face that ye may do vnto them accordyng vnto all the cōmaundementes which I haue cōmaunded you 6 Plucke vp your heartes therfore and be strong dreade not nor be afrayde of them for the Lorde thy God hym selfe doth go with thee he shall not fayle thee nor forsake thee 7 And Moyses called vnto Iosuah and sayd vnto him in the sight of all Israel Be strong of good courage for thou must go with this people vnto the lande which the Lord hath sworne vnto their fathers to geue them and thou shalt geue it them to inherite 8 And the Lorde he doth go before thee he shal be with thee he shall not fayle thee neither forsake thee feare not therfore nor be discomfyted 9 And Moyses wrote this lawe and deliuered it vnto the priestes the sonnes of Leui which bare the arke of the testament of the Lorde and vnto all the elders of Israel 10 And Moyses cōmaunded them saying Euery seuenth yere in the solempnitie of the free yere euen in the feast of tabernacles 11 When all Israel is come to appeare before the Lorde thy God in the place which he hath chosen thou shalt reade this lawe before all Israel that they may heare it 12 Gather the people together men women and children and the straunger that is within thy gates that they may heare and learne and feare the Lorde your God and kepe and obserue all the wordes of this lawe 13 And that their children which knowe nothyng may heare and learne to feare the Lorde your God as long as ye lyue in the lande whyther ye go ouer Iordane to possesse it 14 And the Lorde sayde vnto Moyses Beholde thy dayes are come that thou must dye Call Iosuah therfore and stande ye in the tabernacle of the congregatiō that I may geue him a charge And Moyses and Iosuah went stood in the tabernacle of the congregation 15 And the Lorde appeared in the tabernacle euen in the piller of the cloude and the piller of the cloude stoode ouer the doore
shal be weake and be as an other man 8 And then the lordes of the Philistines brought her seuen wythes that were yet greene neuer dryed and she bound hym therwith 9 Notwithstanding she had men lying in wayte with her in the chaumbre And she said vnto him The Philistines be vpon thee Samson And immediatly he brake the cordes as a stryng of towe breaketh when it fealeth fire And so his strength was not knowen 10 And Dalila sayde vnto Samson See thou hast mocked me and tolde me lies Now therfore tell me wherwith thou myghtest be bounde 11 He aunswered her Yf they bynde me with newe ropes that neuer were occupied I shall be weake and be as an other man 12 Dalila therfore toke newe ropes and bounde him therwith and sayde vnto him The Philistines be vpō thee Samson And there were lyers of wayte in the chamber And he brake them from of his armes as they had ben but a threade 13 And Dalila sayde vnto Samson Hytherto thou hast beguyled me and tolde me lyes Yet tell me howe thou myghtest be bounde He sayde vnto her Yf thou plattest the seuen lockes of my head with the threades of the wooffe 14 And she fastened it with a pynne and sayde vnto him The Philistines be vpō thee Samson And he awaked out of his sleepe and went away with the pynne of the webbe and the wooffe 15 And she sayde vnto him agayne How canst thou saye I loue thee when thyne heart is not with me Thou hast mocked me this three tymes and hast not tolde me wherin thy great strength lyeth 16 And as she laye vpon hym with her wordes continually vexyng of him his soule was encumbred euē vnto y e death 17 And so he tolde her all his heart said vnto her There neuer came rasor vpon myne head for I haue ben a Nazarite vnto God euen from my mothers wombe Therfore when I am shauen my strength will go from me I shall waxe weake and be lyke all other men 18 And when Dalila sawe that he had tolde her all his heart she sent and called for the lordes of the Philistines saying Come vp yet this once for he hath shewed me all his hearte Then y e lordes of the Philistines came vp vnto her and brought the money in their handes 19 And she made hym sleepe vpon her knees and she sent for a man and he dyd shaue of the seuen lockes of his head began to vexe him and his strength was gone from him 20 And she sayde The Philistines be vpon thee Samson And he awoke out of his sleepe and sayde I will go out now as at other tymes before shake my selfe And he wist not that the Lord was departed from hym 21 But the Philistines toke hym and put out his eyes and brought him downe to * Azzah and bounde him with fetters of brasse and he dyd grynde in the prison house 21 Howbeit the heere of his head began to growe agayne after that he was shauen 23 Then the lordes of the Philistines gathered them together for to offer a solempne offring vnto Dagon their God and to reioyce For they sayd Our God hath deliuered Samson our enemie into our handes 24 And when the people sawe him they praysed their God for they sayde Our God hath delyuered into our handes our enemie and destroyer of our countrey whiche slue manye of vs. 25 And when their heartes were mery they sayde Send for Samson that he may make vs laugh And they fet Samson out of the prison house and he played before them and they set hym betweene the pyllers 26 And Samson sayde vnto the lad that led hym by the hande Set me that I may touche the pyllers that the house standeth vpon and that I may leane to them 27 And the house was full of men and women and there were all the lordes of the Philistines And there were vpon the roofe a three thousande men and women that behelde whyle Samson played 28 And Samson called vnto the Lorde and sayde O Lorde God I pray thee thyncke vpon me and strengthen me I beseche thee at this tyme onelye O God that I may be at once auenged of the Philistines for my two eyes 29 And Samson caught the two middle pyllers on which the house stoode and on which it was born◠vp the one in his ryght hande and the other in his left 30 And Samson sayde My soule shall dye with the Philistines and bowed them with all his myght and the house fell vpon the lordes and vpon all the people that were therin And so y e dead which he slue at his death were mo then they which he slue in his lyfe 31 And then his brethren all the house of his father came downe and toke him vp and brought hym and buryed hym betweene Zarah and Esthaol in the burying place of Manoah his father And he iudged Israel twentie yeres ¶ The .xvii. Chapter 3. Micahs mother according to her vowe made her sonne two idoles 5. He made his sonne a priest for his idoles 10. And after he hired a Leuite 1 THere was a man of mount Ephraim named Micah 2 And he sayde vnto his mother The seuen hundred siluerlynges that were taken from thee about which thou cursedst and spakest it in myne eares behold the syluer is with me I toke it away And his mother sayd Blessed be thou my sonne in the Lorde 3 And when he had restored the leuen hundreth syluerlynges to his mother his mother sayde I had dedicated the syluer vnto the Lorde of myne hande for thee my sonne that thou shouldest make a grauen and moulten image Now therfore I will geue it thee agayne 4 And when he restored the money vnto his mother his mother toke two hundreth syluerlynges and gaue them the founder which made therof a grauen moulten image and it was in the house of Micah 5 And the man Micah had an house of goddes and made an Ephod and Theraphim and consecrated one of his sonnes which became his prieste 6 In those dayes there was no kyng in Israel but euery man dyd that which was good in his owne eyes 7 And there was a young man out of Bethlehem Iuda of the kynred of Iuda which young man was a Leuite soiourned there 8 And the man departed out of the citie of Bethlehem Iuda to go dwell where he coulde fynde a conuenient place And he came to mount Ephraim to the house of Micah as he iourneyed 9 And Micah sayde vnto him Whence cōmest thou The Leuite aunswered hym I am of Bethlehem Iuda and go to dwell where I may fynde a place 10 And Micah sayde agayne vnto hym Dwell with me and be vnto me a father and a prieste and I will geue thee ten syluerlynges by yere two garmentes and thy meate and dryncke So the Leuite went in 11 And y e Leuite was content to
and carry them to the towne 41 And assoone as the lad was gone Dauid arose out of a place that was towarde the south fel on his face to the ground bowed him selfe three times And they kissed either other and wept together so long till Dauid exceeded 42 And Ionathan sayd to Dauid Go in peace And the thinges which we haue sworne both of vs in y e name of the lord saying the Lord be betweene thee me and betweene thy sede myne let them stand for euer And he arose departed And Ionathan went into the towne The .xxi. Chapter 1 Dauid fleeth to Nob to Ahimelech the priest 6 He getteth of him the shewbread to satisfie his hungre 7 Doeg Sauls seruaunt was present 10. Dauid fleeth to king Achâ—s 13 and there faineth him selfe mad 1 THen came Dauid to Nob to Ahimelech the priest and Ahimelech was astonied at the meeting of Dauid sayd vnto him Why art thou alone and no man with thee 2 And Dauid said to Ahimelech the priest The king hath commaunded me a certaine thing and hath sayd vnto me Let no man know wher about I send thee and what I haue commaunded thee And I haue appoynted my seruauntes to suche and suche places 20 And one of the sonnes of Ahimelech the sonne of Ahitob named Abiathar escaped and fled to Dauid 21 And Abiathar shewed Dauid howe that Daul had slayne y e Lordes priestes 22 And Dauid sayde vnto Abiathar I wist it the same day when Doeg the Edomite was there that he would tel Saul and I am cause of the death of all the persons of thy fathers house 23 Abyde thou with me and feare not For he that seketh my lyfe he shall seke thine also with me thou shalt be in safegarde The .xxiii. Chapter 5 Dauid chaseth the Philistines from Keila 13 Dauid departeth from Keila and remayneth in the wyldernesse of Ziph. 16 Ionathan comforteth Dauid 28 Sauls enterprise is broken in pursuyng Dauid 1 THen they tolde Dauid saying Beholde the Philistines fight against Keila and spoyle the barnes 2 Therfore Dauid asked counsell of the lord saying Shal I go and smyte these Philistines And the Lord aunswered vnto Dauid Go and smite the Philistines and saue Keila 3 And Dauids men said vnto him See we be afrayde here in Iuda howe much more then if we come to Keila against the hoast of the Philistines 4 Then Dauid asked counsell of the Lorde agayne And the Lorde aunswered him and sayd Aryse and go downe to Keila for I will deliuer the Philistines into thyne hande 5 And so Dauid and his men went to Keila and fought with the Philistines and brought away their cattell smote them with a great slaughter and so Dauid saued y e inhabitauntes of Keila 6 And when Abiathar the sonne of Ahimelech fled to Dauid to Keila he brought an Ephod with him in his hande 7 And it was tolde Saul that Dauid was come to Keila And Saul sayde God hath deliuered him into myne hande For he is shut in now that he is come into a towne that hath gates and barres 8 And Saul called all the people together to warre for to go downe to Keila and to besiege Dauid and his men 9 And Dauid hauing knowledge that Saul imagined mischiefe agaynst him sayde to Abiathar the priest Bring the Ephod 10 Then sayde Dauid O Lorde God of Israel thy seruaunt hath hearde that Saul is about to come to Keila to destroye the citie for my sake 11 Will the lordes of Keila deliuer me into his hande And will Saul come downe as thy seruaunt hath hearde O Lorde God of Israel I besech thee tell thy seruaunt And the Lorde sayde He wil come downe 12 Then sayde Dauid Will the lordes of Keila deliuer me and the men that are with me into the hand of Saul And the Lorde sayde They will deliuer thee vp 13 Then Dauid his men whiche were vpon a sixe hundred arose and departed out of Keila and went whyther they coulde And it was tolde Saul that Dauid was fled from Keila and he let the iourney alone 14 Dauid abode in the wildernesse in strong holdes and remained in a mountayne in the wildernesse of Ziph And Saul sought him euery day but God deliuered him not into his hande 15 And Dauid sawe that Saul was come out to seke his lyfe And Dauid was in the wildernesse of Ziph in the wood 16 And Ionathan Sauls sonne arose and went to Dauid into the wood and comforted his hande in God 17 And sayd vnto him Feare not for the hand of Saul my father shall not finde thee thou shalt be king ouer Israel and I shall be next vnto thee and that doeth Saul my father knowe 18 And they made a bond both of them together before the Lorde And Dauid taried still in the wood and Ionathan went to his house 19 Then came the Ziphites to Saul to Gibea saying Doth not Dauid hyde him selfe fast by vs in strong holdes in the wood in the hill of Hachila on the right side of Iesimon Nowe therfore O king thou mayest come downe according to all the lust of thy soule and our part shal be to deliuer him into the kinges hande 21 And Saul sayde Blessed are ye in the Lord for ye haue compassion on me 22 Go I pray you and prepare yet better knowe and see where his foote hath ben who hath seene him there for it is tolde me that he is very subtyll 23 See therfore and know al the lurking places where he hydeth him selfe and come ye againe to me with y e certaintie and I wil go with you And yf he be in the lande I will searche him out throughout al the thousandes of Iuda 24 And they arose and went to Ziph before Saul But Dauid his men were in the wildernesse of Maon in the plaine that is on the right hande of Iesimon 25 Saul also and his men went to seke him And they told Dauid wherfore he came downe vnto a rocke and abode in the wildernesse of Maon And when Saul heard that he folowed after Dauid in the wildernesse of Maon 26 And Saul and his men went on the one syde of the mountayne and Dauid his men on the other syde of the mountaine And Dauid made haste to get froÌ„ the presence of Saul For Saul and his men compassed Dauid and his men round about to take them 27 But ther came a messenger to Saul saying Haste thee and come for the Philistines haue inuaded the lande 28 Wherfore Saul returned from persecuting Dauid and went against the Philistines And therfore they called that place Sela Hanmahlekoth And Dauid went thence and dwelt in strong holdes at Engadi The .xxiiii. Chapter 1 Dauid hid in a caue spareth Saul 10 He sheweth to Saul his innocencie 18 Saul acknowledgeth his fault 22 He causeth Dauid to sweare vnto him
the kinges face And if ther be any trespasse in me let hym kil me 33 And so Ioab came to the king and tolde him Which when he had sent for Absalom he came to the king and fel to the ground on his face before him and the king kissed Absalom The .xv. Chapter 2 The practises of Absalom to aspire to the kingdome 14 Dauid and his seruauntes flee 31 Dauids prayer 34 Husai is sent to Absalom to discourse his counsell 1 AFter this Absalō prepared him charettes horses and fiftie men to runne before him 2 And Absalom rose vp early and stoode in the place of the entring in of the gate And euery man that had any matter and came to the king for iudgement him did Absalom cal vnto him and sayde Of what citie art thou He aunswered Thy seruaunt is of one of the tribes of Israel 3 And Absalom said vnto him See thy matters are good and righteous but there is no man deputed of the king to heare thee 4 Absalom sayde moreouer Oh that I were made iudge in the land that euery man which hath any plea and matter in the lawe might come to me and that I might do him iustice 5 And when any man came nye to him and dyd him obeysaunce he put foorth his hande and toke him to him and kissed him 6 And on this maner dyd Absalom to al Israel that came to the king for iudgement so Absalom stale the heartes of the men of Israel 7 And after fourtie yeres Absalom said vnto the king I pray thee let me go to Hebron pay my vowe which I haue vowed vnto the Lorde 8 For thy seruaunt vowed a vowe when I was in Gesur in Siria saying If the Lorde shall bring me againe in deede to Hierusalem I wil serue the Lorde 9 And the king said vnto him Go in peace And so he arose and went to Hebron 10 But Absalom sent spies throughout all the tribes of Israel saying Assoone as ye heare the voyce of the trumpet blow ye shall say Absalom raigneth in Hebrō 11 And with Absalom went two hundred men out of Hierusalem that were called And they went with pure heartes not knowing of any thing 12 And Absalom sent for Ahithophel the Gilonite Dauids counseller frō his citie Gilo while he offered sacrifices and there was wrought strong treason For the people went and increased with Absalom 13 And ther came a messenger to Dauid and sayde The heartes of the men of Israel are turned after Absalom 14 And Dauid said vnto all his seruaūtes that were with him at Hierusalem Vp that we may flee for we shall not els escape from Absalom Make speede to departe lest he come sodenly catche vs and bring euyll vpon vs and smyte the citie with the edge of the sworde 15 And the kinges seruauntes sayd vnto him Beholde thy seruauntes are redy to do whatsoeuer my lord the king shall appoynt 16 And the king departed and al his housholde at his feete And the king left ten concubines to kepe the house 17 And the king went foorth and all the people at his feete and taried in a place that was farre of 18 And al his seruauntes went about him and all the Cerethites and all the Phelethites and all the Gethites euen sixe hundred men whiche were come after him from Geth went before the king 19 Then sayde the king to Ithai the Gethite Wherfore commest thou with vs Returne and abyde with the king for thou art a straunger depart therfore to thy place 20 Thou camest yesterday and should I vnquiet thee to day to go with vs I will go whyther I can Therfore returne thou cary againe thy brethren Mercy and trueth be with thee 21 And Ithai aunswered the king said As the Lord lyueth and as my lord the king lyueth in what place my lorde the king shal be whether in death or lyfe euen there also will thy seruaunt be 22 And Dauid said to Ithai Come then and go forward And Ithai the Gethite went foorth and all his men and all the children that were with him 23 And all the countrey wepte with a loude voyce all the people went ouer The king also him selfe passed ouer the brooke Cedron and all the people went ouer towarde the waye that leadeth to the wildernesse 24 And lo Sadoc also and all the Leuites were with him bare the arke of the appoyntment of God and they set downe the arke of God and Abiathar went vp vntill the people were all come ouer out of the citie 25 And the king sayde vnto Sadoc Cary the arke of God againe into the citie If I shall finde fauour in the eyes of the Lorde he will bring me againe shewe me both it and the tabernacle therof 26 But if he thus say I haue no lust vnto thee beholde here am I let hym do with me what semeth good in his eyes 27 The king sayde also vnto Sadoc the priest Art not thou a Sear Returne into the citie in peace and take your two sonnes with you Ahimaaz thy sonne and Ionathan the sonne of Abiathar 28 Behold I wil tary in the fieldes of the wildernesse vntil there come some word from you to be tolde me 29 Sadoc therfore and Abiathar caried the arke of God againe to Hierusalem and they taried there 30 And Dauid went vpon mount Oliuet and wept as he went vp and had his head couered went barefoote And all the people that was with him had euery man his head couered as they went vp they wept 31 And one tolde Dauid saying Ahithophel is one of them that haue conspired with Absalom And Dauid sayde O Lorde I pray thee turne the counsell of Ahithophel into foolishnes 32 When Dauid was come to the toppe of the mount he worshipped God and beholde Husai the Arachite came against him with his coate torne and hauing earth vpon his head 33 Vnto whom Dauid sayde If thou go with me thou shalt be a burthen vnto me 34 But if thou returne to the citie and say vnto Absalom I will be thy seruaunt O king as I haue thus long ben thy fathers seruaunt so am I nowe thy seruaunt thou mayest for my sake destroy the counsel of Ahithophel 35 And hast thou not there with thee Sadoc and Abiathar the priestes therfore whatsoeuer thou shalt here out of the kings house thou shalt shewe to Sadoc and Abiathar the priestes 36 And behold they haue there with them their two sonnes Ahimaaz Sadocs sonne and Ionathan Abiathars sonne by them also shal ye sende me all that ye can heare 37 And so Husai Dauids freende went to the citie and Absalom entred into Hierusalem The .xvi. Chapter 1 The infidelitie of Ziba 5 Simei curseth Dauid 16 Husai commeth to Absalom 21 The counsell of Ahithophel for the concubines 1 ANd when Dauid was a
God euen vnto the middest of the temple shut the doores of the temple for they wyll come to slay thee yea euen in the night wyll they come to put thee to death 11 And I saide should any such man as I flee Who is that being as I am wyll go into the temple to saue his life I wil not go in 12 And loe I perceaued that God hath not sent him but that he pronounced this prophecie against me For Tobia and Sanaballat had hired him for money 13 Therfore was he hyred that through feare I should so do sinne that they might haue an euill report of me to lay to my charge 14 My God thinke thou vpon Tobia and Sanaballat according vnto these their workes and on the prophetisse Noadia and the other prophetes that would haue put me in feare 15 And the wall was finished on the twentie and fifth day of the moneth Elul in fiftie and two dayes 16 And when all our enemies hearde thereof all the heathen that was about vs were afrayd and their courage fayled them For they perceaued that this worke came of our God 17 And at the same time were there many of the chiefe of Iuda whose letters wente vnto Tobia and againe from Tobia vnto them 18 For there were many in Iuda that were sworne vnto him for he was the sonne in lawe of Sechania the sonne of Arah and his sonne Iehonathan had the daughter of Mesullam the sonne of Barachia 19 And they spake good of him before me and tolde him my wordes and Tobia sent letters to put me in feare ¶ The .vii. Chapter 1 After the wall once builded is the watch appoynted 6 They that returned from the captiuitie are numbred 1 NOw when the wall was builded I hanged on the doores also and the porters singers and Leuites were appoynted 2 And I commaunded my brother Hanani and Hanania the ruler of the castle at Hierusalem for he was a faithfull man and feared God more then did many other 3 And saide vnto them Let not the gates of Hierusalem be opened vntil the sunne be whot and while they stand by let them shut the doores barre them And we appoynted certaine citezins of Hierusalem to be watchmen euery one to keepe his watch and euery one to be ouer against his house 4 As for the citie it was large of roome and great but the people were fewe therein and the houses were not builded 5 And God gaue me in myne heart that I gathered together the principal men and the officers the people to number them and I founde a register of the number of them which came vp before and founde written therein 6 These are the sonnes of the lande that went vp from the captiuitie that was caried away whom Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon had brought away and came againe to Hierusalem and Iuda euery one vnto his citie 7 They which came with Zorobabel are these Iesua Nehemia Asariah Raamia Nahamani Mardochee Belsan Mesperath Beguai Nahum and Baanah This is the number of the men of the people of Israel 8 The children of Pharaos were two thousand an hundred seuentie and two 9 The children of Saphatia three hundred seuentie and two ' 10 The children of Arah sixe hundred ' fiftie and two ' 11 The children of the captayne of Moab among the children of Iesua Ioab two thousand eyght hundred and eightteene 12 The children of Elam a thousand two ' hundred fiftie and foure ' 13 The children of Zathua eyght hundred ' fouretie and fiue ' 14 The children of Zachai seuen hundred ' and threescore ' 15 The children of Bannui sixe hundred ' fouretie and eyght ' 16 The children of Bebai sixe hundred ' twentie and eyght ' 17 The children of Asgad two thousand ' three hundred twentie and two ' 18 The children of Adonicam sixe hundred ' threescore and seuen ' 19 The children of Beguai two thousand ' threescore and seuen ' 20 The children of Adin sixe hundred fiftie and fiue ' 21 The children of Ater of Hezekia ninetie and eyght ' 22 The children of Hasem three hundred twentie and eyght ' 23 The children of Bezai three hundred twentie and foure ' 24 The children of Hariph an hundred and twelue ' 25 The children of Gibeon ninetie and ' fiue ' 26 The men of Bethlehem and Nethophah ' an hundred fourescore and eyght ' 27 The men of Anathoth an hundred ' twentie and eyght ' 28 The men of Bethasmaueth fouretie ' and two ' 29 The men of Kariathiarim Cep◠and Beeroth seuen hundred four◠and three ' 30 The men of Ramah and Geba sixe ' hundred twentie and one ' 31 The men of Michmas an hundred ' twentie and two ' 32 The men of Bethel and Ai an hundred ' twentie and three ' 33 The men of the other Nebo fiftie and ' two ' 34 The childrē of the other Elam a thousand ' two hundred fiftie and foure ' 35 The children of Harim three hundred ' and twentie ' 36 The children of Iericho three hundred ' fourtie and fiue ' 37 The children of Lodhadid and Ono ' seuen hundred twentie and one ' 38 The children of Senaa three thousand ' nine hundred and thirtie 39 The priestes The children of Iedaia of the house of Iesua nine hundred seuentie and three ' 40 The children of Immer a thousand ' fiftie and two ' 41 The children of Phashur a thousand ' two hundred fourtie and seuen ' 42 The children of Harim a thousand ' and seuenteene 43 The Leuites The children of Iesua of Cadmiel and of the children of Hodiiah seuentie and foure ' 44 The singers The children of Asaph ' an hundred fourtie and eyght 45 The porters The childrē of Sallum the children of Ater the children of Talmon the children of Accub the children of Hatita the children of Sobai altogether an hundred thirtie eyght 46 The Nethinims The children of Siha the children of Hasupha the children of Tebbaoth ' 47 The children of Ceros the children of ' Sia the children of Phadon ' 48 The children of Lebanah the children ' of Hagaba the children of Salmai ' 49 The children of Hanan the children of ' Giddel the children of Gaher ' 50 The children of Reaiah the children of ' Resin the children of Necodah ' 51 The children of Gazzam the children ' of Vzza the children of Phasea ' 52 The children of Besai the children of ' Meunim the children of Nephussim ' 53 The children of Bacbuc the children ' of Hacupha the children of Harhur ' 54 The children of Baslith the children ' of Mehida the children of Harsa ' 55 The children of Barcos the children of Sisera the children of Thamah 56 The children of Nesiah the children ' of Hatipha 57 The childrē of Solomons seruaūtes the children of Sotai the children of Sophereth the children of Pharida 58 The children of Iaala the children of ' Darcon the children of Giddel '
his burthen 24 Haue I put my trust in golde or haue I sayde to the wedge of golde thou art my confidence 25 Haue I reioyced because my power was great and because my hande gat so much 26 Dyd I euer greatly regarde the rysing of the sunne or had I the goyng downe of the moone in great reputation 27 Hath my heart medled priuyly with any disceite or did I euer kisse myne owne hande 28 That were a wickednesse worthy to be punished for then shoulde I haue denyed the God that is aboue 29 Haue I euer reioyced at the hurt of myne enemie or was I euer glad that any harme happened vnto him Oh no 30 I neuer suffred my mouth to sinne by wishing a curse to his soule 31 Dyd not the men of myne owne hous holde say Who shall let vs to haue our belly full of his fleshe 32 The straunger dyd not lodge in the streete but I opened my doores vnto him that went by the way 33 Haue I kept secrete my sinne and hyd myne iniquitie as Adam dyd 34 Though I coulde haue made afeard a great multitude yet the most contemptible of the families dyd feare me so I kept scilence and went not out of the doore 35 O that I had one which woulde heare me beholde my signe in the whiche the almightie shal aunswere for me though he that is my contrarie partie hath written a booke against me 36 Yet will I take it vpon my shoulder as a garlande binde it about my head 37 I will tell hym the number of my goinges go vnto him as to a prince 38 But if case be that my lande crye against me or that the forowes thereof make any complaynt 39 If I haue eaten the fruites therof vnpayed for yea if I haue greeued the soules of the maisters therof 40 Then let thystles growe in steede of my wheate and cockle for my barlye Here end the wordes of Iob. The .xxxii. Chapter 1 Elihu reproueth them of folly ◠Age maketh not a man wife but the spirite of God 1 SO these three men ceassed to aunswere Iob because he held him selfe a righteous man 2 But Elihu the sonne of Barachel the Buzite of the kinred of Ram was very sore displeased at Iob because he called hym selfe iust before God 3 And with Iobs three friendes he was angry also because they had founde no reasonable aunswere and yet condempned Iob. 4 Nowe taried Elihu till they had ended their cōmunication with Iob for why they were elder them he 5 So when Elihu sawe that these three men were not able to make Iob aunswere he was miscontent 6 Therfore Elihu the sonne of Barachel the Buzite aunswered and sayde Considering that I am young and ye be men of age I was afrayde and durst not shewe foorth my mynde 7 For I thought thus within my selfe It becommeth old men to speake and the aged to teache wysdome 8 Euery man no doubt hath a mynde but it is the inspiration of the almightie that geueth vnderstanding 9 Great men are not alway wyse neither doth euery aged man vnderstande the thing that is lawfull 10 Therefore I say heare me and I wil shewe you also myne vnderstanding 11 For when I had wayted till ye made an end of your talking and hearde your wysdome what arguments ye made in your communication 12 Yea when I had diligently pondred what ye sayde I found not one of you that made any good argument against Iob that directly could make aunswere vnto his wordes 13 Lest ye should say We haue found out wisdome God shall cast hym downe and no man 14 He hath not spoken vnto me and I wil not aunswere hym as ye haue done 15 For they were so abashed that they coulde not make aunswere nor speake one worde 16 When I had wayted for they spake not but stoode still and aunswered no more 17 Then aunswered I in my turne and I shewed myne opinion 18 For I am full of matter and the spirite within me compelleth me 19 Beholde my belly is as the wine whiche hath no vent lyke the newe bottels that bruste 20 Therfore will I speake that I may haue a vent I will open my lippes and make aunswere 21 I will regarde no maner of person no man will I spare 22 For if I woulde go about to please men I knowe not howe soone my maker would take me away The .xxxiii. Chapter 5 Elihu accuseth Iob of ignoraunce 14 He sheweth that God hath diuers meanes to instruct man and to drawe hym from sinne 19. He afflicteth man and sodenly deliuereth hym 26 Man beyng deliuered geueth thankes to God 1 WHerefore heare my wordes O Iob and hearken vnto all that I will say 2 Behold I haue now opened my mouth my tongue hath spoken in my throte 3 My heart doth order my wordes aright and my lippes talke of pure wysedome 4 The spirite of God hath made me and the breath of the almightie hath geuen me my lyfe 5 If thou canst then geue me aunswere prepare thy selfe and stande before me face to face 6 Beholde before God I am euen as thou for I am fashioned made euen of the same molde 7 Beholde my terrour shall not feare thee neither shall my hande be heauy vpon thee 8 Now hast thou spoken in myne eares I haue heard the voyce of thy wordes 9 I am cleane without any fault I am innocent there is no wickednesse in me 10 But lo he hath piked a quarell against me and taketh me for his enemie 11 He hath put my foote in the stockes and looketh narowlye vnto all my pathes 12 Behold in this hast thou not done right I wil make aunswere vnto thee that God is greater then man 13 And why doest thou then striue against him for he shall not geue the accomptes of all his wordes 14 For God speaketh once or twise and yet man vnderstandeth it not 15 In dreames and visions of the night when slumbring commeth vpon men that they fall asleepe in their beddes 16 He roundeth them in the eares and sealeth their correction 17 That he may withdrawe man from euyll enterprises and deliuer hym from pride 18 And kepe his soule from the graue and his life from the sworde 19 He chasteneth hym with sickenesse vpon his bedde he layeth sore punishement vpon his bones 20 So that his lyfe may away with no bread and his soule abhorreth to eate any dayntie meate 21 In so much that his body is cleane consumed away and his bones appeare which before were not seene 22 His soule draweth vnto the graue and his lyfe to death 23 Now yf there be a messenger one among a thousande sent for to speake vnto man and to shew him the right way 24 Then the Lord is mercifull vnto him and sayth He shal be deliuered that
God for I haue called vpon thee let the vngodlye be put to confusion and be put to scilence in the graue 18 Let the lying lippes be put to scilence which speake against y e righteous greeuous thinges with disdaine contempt 19 Howe plentifull is thy goodnes which thou hast layde vp for them that feare thee and whiche thou hast prepared for them that put their trust in thee before the sonnes of men 20 Thou hydest them priuily in thyne owne presence from the raginges of all men thou kepest them secretly as in a tabernacle from the strife of tongues 21 Blessed be God for he hath shewed me marueylous great kindnes in a strong citie 22 And when I fled with al haste I said I am cast out of the sight of thine eyes neuerthelesse thou heardest the voyce of my prayer when I cryed vnto thee 23 Loue God all ye his saintes for God preserueth them that are faythfull and rewardeth most aboundauntly the proude doer 24 All ye that put your trust in God be ye of a good courage and he wyll comfort your heart The argument of the .xxxij. psalme ¶ Dauid teacheth mans felicitie to consist in the forgeuenes of his sinnes when God imputeth them not vnto him that confesseth them from the bottome of his heart vnfaynedly without all hypocrisie He exhorteth the wicked to haue asense and feeling of their sinnes and so putting their trust in God shall obtayne mercy ¶ A wyse instruction of Dauid 1 BLessed is he whose wickednes is forgeuen and whose sinne is couered 2 Blessed is y e man vnto whom God imputeth no vnrighteousnes in whose spirit there is no guile 3 For whyle I helde my tongue my bones consumed away through my dayly roaring 4 For thy hande is heauie vpon me day and night and my moysture is like the drouth in sommer Selah 5 Therfore I haue made knowen my faultes vnto thee and my righteousnes haue I not hid I sayd I will confesse my wickednes vnto God and thou forgauest the vnrighteousnes of my sinne Selah 6 For this shall euery one that is godly make his prayer vnto thee in the time when thou mayest be founde so that in the great water fluddes they shal not come nye hym 7 Thou art my refuge thou wylt preserue me from trouble thou wylt compasse me about with songes of deliueraunce Selah 8 I will geue thee wise instructions and teach thee in the way wherin thou shalt go I wil guyde thee with mine eye 9 Be ye not lyke a horse or lyke a mule whiche haue no vnderstanding whose mouthes must be holden with bit and brydle lest they fall vpon thee 10 Great plagues remaine for the vngodly but who so putteth his trust in God mercy imbraceth him on euery side 10 Be glad in God reioyce O ye righteous be ioyfull also all ye that be vpright of heart The argument of the .xxxiij. psalme ¶ Dauid exhorteth all men to prayse God in calling to remembraunce his goodnes trueth promises power and prouidence for whatsoeuer he saieth or promiseth he perfourmeth it Gods power appeareth by thinges created his prouidence in disapoyntyng mens deuises God seeth and knoweth al thinges and taketh care of all God deliuereth those that feare him and is their ayde and buckler in all distresses 1 REioyce in God O ye righteous for prayse becommeth well the iust 2 Confesse it to god with the harpe sing psalmes vnto hym with the viall and with the instrument of ten stringes 3 Sing vnto him a new song do it cunningly make a sweete noyse with your musicall instrumentes alowde 4 For the word of God is right and euery worke of his done in fayth 5 He loueth righteousnes iudgement the earth is ful of the goodnes of God 6 By the worde of God are the heauens made and all the hoastes of them by the breath of his mouth 7 He gathereth the waters of the sea together as it were vpon an heape and layeth vp the deepe as treasures 8 Let all the earth feare God let all they that dwell in the worlde stande in awe of him 9 For he spake and it was he commaūded and it was brought to passe 10 God bringeth the counsell of the Heathen to naught and maketh the deuises of the people to be of none effect 11 The counsayle of God shall endure for euer and the thoughtes of his heart from generation to generation 12 Blessed is the nation that hath God to be their Lorde that people hath he chosen to be an inheritaunce for him 13 God looketh downe from heauen and beholdeth all the chyldren of men from the place where he resteth he eyeth diligently euery dweller on the earth 14 He fashioneth their heartes together he vnderstandeth al their workes 15 A king is not saued by the multitude of an hoast a man of great myght escapeth not by much strength 16 A horse for to saue is vanitie and he can deliuer none by his great strength 17 Beholde the eye of God is vpon them that feare hym and vpon them that wayteth after his mercy 18 To deliuer their soules from death and to preserue their liues in dearth 19 Our soule wayteth after God he is our ayde and shielde 20 For our heart shall reioyce in him because we haue put our trust in his holy name 21 Let thy louing kindnes O God be vppon vs like as we haue put our trust in thee The argument of the .xxxiiii. psalme ¶ Dauid setteth foorth the exceeding goodnes of God towardes the innocent and iust and towardes those that worship hym feare hym and trust in hym for God heareth them whensoeuer they call vpon hym in their necessitie he is present with them in helping deliuering and defending them Agayne he ordereth so seuerely the wicked that he bringeth them to desolation that no remembraunce be left once of them ¶ Of Dauid when he chaunged his behauiour before Abimelech whiche droue him away and he departed 1 I Wyll alway blesse God his prayse shall euer be in my mouth 2 My soule shal glory in God the humble shall heare therof and be glad 3 Magnifie God with me and let vs exalt his name all together 4 Carefully I sought God he hearde me yea he deliuered me out of all my feare 5 Let them turne their eyes on him and make speede to come vnto hym and their faces shall not be ashamed 6 Lo this same poore man hath cryed and God hath hearde hym and saued hym out of all his troubles 7 The angell of God campeth rounde about them that feare hym and deliuereth them 8 O taste and see how gracious God is blessed is the man that trusteth in him 9 Feare God ye that be his saintes for they that feare him lacke nothing 10 Young Lions do lacke and suffer hunger but they whiche seeke God shall want no maner of
caused waters to gushe downe like as out of riuers 17 Yet for all this they sinned still against hym so that they prouoked the most hyghest in the wildernesse 18 And they temped god in their heartes in requiring meate for their lust 19 They spake against God they said can God prepare a table in the wildernesse 20 Beholde he hath smytten the stonie rocke and waters haue gushed out and streames haue flowed out aboundantly but can he likewise geue bread can he prouide fleshe for his people 21 Wherefore God hearde them he was wroth a fire was kindled in Iacob and there arose vp heauy displeasure against Israel 22 Because they beleued not in the Lord nor did put their trust in his saluation 23 And yet he commaunded the cloudes aboue and opened the doores of heauen 24 He raigned downe Manna also vpon them that they shoulde eate and gaue them corne from heauen 25 So man dyd eate the bread of angels he sent them meate inough 26 He remoued the east winde from vnder the heauen and through his power he brought in the south winde 27 He rained fleshe vpon them as thycke as dust and fethered foules like as the sande of the sea 28 He let it fall among their tentes euen rounde about their pauilions 29 So they dyd eate and were wel filled for he gaue them their owne desire neuerthelesse they were not alienated from their lust 30 But whyle the meate was yet in their mouthes the heauy wrath of God came vpon them and slue the welthyest of them and made the chosen men of Israel to stoupe 31 For all this they sinned still and beleued not his wonderous workes 32 Therfore their dayes dyd he consume in vanitie their yeres in a short troublous time 33 When he slue them they sought hym they repented them and made God their morninges worke 34 And they remembred that the Lorde was their rocke that the Lorde most hyghest was their redeemer 35 Neuerthelesse they dyd but flatter him with their mouth and they made hym a lye with their tongue 36 For their heart was not vpright with him neither continued they faythfull in his couenaunt 37 Yet for all that he beyng most merciful cleane pardoned all their misdeedes and destroyed them not 38 Yea many a tyme he dyd much for to represse his anger and neuer woulde suffer his whole rage to breake out 39 For he considered that they were but fleshe and that they were euen a winde that passeth away cōmeth not againe 40 How oft dyd they prouoke hym in the wildernes greeued hym in the desert 41 They turned backe and tempted the Lorde and prescribed boundes to the most holy God of Israel 42 They thought not of his hande in the day when he redeemed them from the enemie 43 Howe he had wrought his miracles in Egypt and his wonders in the fielde of Zoan 44 For he turned into blood their riuers fluddes so that they might not drinke 45 He sent amongst them all kind of flyes who dyd eate them and frogges who destroyed them 46 He gaue their fruites vnto the caterpiller their labour to the grashopper 47 He destroyed their vines with hayle stones and their wilde figge trees with the harde frost 48 He smote their cattell also with haylestones and their flockes with thunder boltes 49 He cast vpon them the rage of his furie anger disdayne and trouble by sending foorth euill angels amongst them 50 He made away to his indignatiō spared not their soule from death he gaue their lyfe to be subiect to the pestilence 51 And he smote all the first borne of Egypt the first fruites of concupiscence in the pauilions of Cham. 52 But as for his owne people he led them foorth like sheepe and conducted them through the wildernesse like a flocke of cattell 53 He brought them out safely that they shoulde not feare and ouerwhelmed their enemies with the sea 54 And brought them within the borders of his sanctuarie euen to this mountayne which his right hand purchased 55 He dyd cast out the heathen also before them he caused their land to be deuided among thē for an heritage made the tribes of Israel to dwell in their tentes 56 Neuerthelesse they tempted and displeased the most hyghest Lorde kept not his testimonies 57 They turned backewarde and they went astray like their forefathers they started aside like a bowe that breaketh 58 For they stirred hym to anger with their hygh places and prouoked him to ielousie with their carued images 59 When the Lorde hearde this he was wroth toke sore displeasure at Israel 60 So that he forsoke the tabernacle in Silo the pauilion wherin he dwelt amongst men 61 He deliuered his force into captiuitie and his glorie into the enemies hande 62 He gaue also his people ouer to y e sword and was wroth with his inheritaunce 63 Fire consumed his young men and his maydens were not maryed 64 His priestes were slayne with the sworde and his wydowes made no lamentation 65 But the Lorde awaked as though he had slept like a giaunt making a triumphant noyse after wine 66 He smote his enemies in the hynder parts put them to a perpetual shame 67 He refused the tabernacle of Ioseph and chose not the tribe of Ephraim 68 But he chose the tribe of Iuda euen the hill of Sion which he loued 69 And there he buylded his temple on high and layde the foundation of it like a grounde euer to continue 70 He chose also Dauid his seruaunt and toke hym away from the sheepefoldes 71 As he was folowing the ewes great with young he toke hym that he might feede Iacob his people and Israel his inheritaunce 72 So he fed them according to the simplicitie of his heart and guided them by the discretion of his handes The argument of the lxxix psalme The prophete in the name of the Israelites greatly afflicted lamenteth at the destruction of the temple and of the citie of Hierusalem done by the Heathen and at the slaughter of his people He prayeth God aswell to take vengeaunce of the enemies in turning his displeasure on them as to pardon hym and his their manyfolde sinnes for his names sake that they might prayse him for euer ¶ A psalme of Asaph 1 O Lord the heathen are come into thyne inheritaunce they haue defiled thy holy temple they haue made Hierusalē an heape of stones 2 They haue geuen the dead bodies of thy seruauntes to be meate vnto the soules of the ayre and the fleshe of thy saintes vnto the beastes of the lande 3 They haue shed their blood like water on euery syde of Hierusalem and there is none to burie them 4 We are become an open shame vnto our neyghbours a very scorne and derision vnto them that are rounde about vs. 5 O God howe long wylt thou be angry
after and the people which shal be borne shall prayse the Lorde 17 For he hath loked downe from his high sanctuarie out of heauen did God beholde the earth 18 That he might heare the mourninges of such as be in captiuitie and delyuer the children of death 19 That they may declare y e name of God in Sion and his prayse at Hierusalem 20 When people were gathered together kyngdomes to serue God he afflicted my strength in the way he shortened my dayes 21 But I say O my God take me not away in the middest of myne age as for thy yeres they endure throughout all generations 22 Thou hast before tyme layde the foundation of the earth and the heauens are the worke of thy handes 23 They shall perishe but thou wylt remayne styll they all shall waxe olde as doth a garment and as a vesture thou wylt chaunge them and they shal be chaunged 24 But thou art and thy yeres can not fayle the children of thy seruauntes shal dwell and their seede shal be maynteyned in thy syght ¶ The argument of the .ciii. psalme ¶ The prophete stirreth vp hym selfe and all that is within hym to blesse God for such benefites as both he hym selfe and all the Israelites haue at his handes receaued in that he pardoneth their sinne redeemeth them from death and maketh his holy wyll knowen vnto them beyng men miserable and of a short lyfe Finally he calleth vpon angels and all sortes of men with all their power to blesse God who is kyng of heauen and earth 1 BLesse God O my soule and all that is within me prayse his holy name 2 Blesse God O my soule and forget not all his benefites 3 Who forgeueth all thy wickednesse and healeth all thine infirmities 4 Who redeemeth thy lyfe from destruction and crowneth thee with mercie and louyng kyndnesse 5 Who satisfieth thy mouth with good thynges causyng thy youth lyke an Egles to be renued 6 God executeth iustice and iudgement for all them that are oppressed with wrong 7 He made his wayes knowen vnto Moyses his workes vnto the children of Israel 8 God is full of compassion and pitie loth to be angry and exceedyng great in mercie 9 He vseth not to continue in chydyng neither reserueth he his anger for euer 10 He dealeth not with vs accordyng to our sinnes nor rewardeth vs according to our wickednesse 11 For accordyng to the hyghnesse of heauen aboue the earth his mercie preuayleth to them that feare hym 12 Loke howe farre distaunt the east is from the west so farre a sunder setteth he our sinnes from vs. 13 Yea lyke as a father pitieth his owne children euen so is God mercifull vnto them that feare hym 14 For he knoweth wherof we be made he remembreth that we are but dust 15 The dayes of man are as the dayes of an hearbe he florisheth as a flowre in the fielde 16 For the winde passeth ouer it and it is no more seene and the place therof knoweth it no more 17 But the mercifull goodnesse of God endureth for euer and euer vpon them that feare hym and his righteousnesse vpon childers children 18 Euen vpon such as kepe his couenaunt and thinke vpon his commaundementes to do them 19 God hath prepared his seate in heauen and his kyngdome ruleth ouer all 20 Blesse God O ye his angels mightie in operation who fulfyll his worde in hearkening vnto the voyce of his word 21 Blesse God all ye his hoastes you his ministers that do his pleasure 22 Blesse God all you his workes in all places of his dominion O my soule blesse thou God The argument of the .ciiij. psalme ¶ The prophete blesseth God the creatour and gouernour of all thinges by whose prouidence man beast hath the vse of the ayre cloudes angels earth hilles valleys bread drinke trees sunne moone day nyght and sea 1 MY soule blesse thou God O God my Lord thou art become exceeding great thou hast put on glory and maiestie 2 Who is decked with light as it were with a garment spreadyng out the heauens like a curtayne 3 Who seeleth his vpper chaumbers with waters and maketh the cloudes his charriot and walketh vpon the wynges of the wynde 4 He maketh his angels spirites and his ministers a flaming fire 5 He hath layde the earth sure vpon her foundations that it can neuer moue at any tyme. 6 Thou coueredst it with the deepe lyke as with a garment the waters stande vpon the hilles 7 At thy rebuke they flee at the noyse of thy thunder they bluster downe apace 8 The hilles mount aloft and the valleys settle downe beneath vnto the place where thou hast layde a foundation for them 9 Thou hast set them their boundes which they shall not passe neither shall they returne agayne to couer the earth 10 Who also causeth the springes which runne betweene the hilles to flowe into the riuers 11 All beastes of the fielde drinke therof and the wylde asses quench their thirst 12 The foules of the ayre haue their habitation nigh vnto them singing out of the midst of the bowes of trees 13 He watereth the hilles from aboue the earth is replenished with the fruite of thy workes 14 He causeth grasse to growe for cattell * and hearbes for the vse of man 15 That he may bryng foorth foode out * of the earth both wine that maketh glad the heart of man and oyle to make hym haue a chearefull countenaunce also bread to strengthen mans heart 16 The trees of God be satisfied euen the Cedars of Libanus which he hath planted 17 Wherin the birdes make their nestes in the fyrre trees the storke buyldeth 18 The high hilles are a refuge for goates and so are the stonie rockes for comes 19 He hath made the moone for certayne seasons and the sunne knoweth his goyng downe 20 Thou makest darknes and it is night wherein all the beastes of the forrest do go abrode 21 The Lions do roare after a pray and in seeking their meate of God 22 When the sunne ariseth they recoyle backe and lay them downe to rest in their dennes 23 Man goeth foorth to his worke and to do his seruice vntyll the euening 24 O God howe manyfolde are thy workes thou hast made them al in wisdome the earth is ful of thy ryches 25 So is the sea it selfe large and wyde in compasse wherein are thinges creeping innumerable both small and great beastes 26 There go the shippes and there is that Leuiathan whom thou hast made to take his pastime therin 27 These wayte all vpon thee that thou mayest geue them meate in due season 28 When thou geuest it them they gather it and when thou openest thyne hand they are filled with that which is good 29 When thou hydest thy face they are troubled when thou takest away their spirite they dye and are turned agayne to their dust 30 When thou sendest
theirs shal be for euer blessed 1 GEue praise not vnto vs O God not vnto vs but vnto thy name for thy louing mercy and for thy truethes sake 2 Wherfore shal the Heathen say where is nowe their God 3 Truely our Lorde is in heauen he hath done whatsoeuer pleased him 4 Their idols are siluer and gold euen the workes of mens handes 5 They haue a mouth and speake not they haue eyes and see not 6 They haue eares and heare not they haue noses and smell not 7 They haue handes and handle not they haue feete and walke not and they vtter no sounde out of their throtes 8 They that make them are lyke vnto them euery one that putteth his trust in them 9 But Israel trust thou in God he is their ayde and their shielde 10 Ye house of Aaron trust you in God he is their ayde and their shielde 11 Ye that feare God trust ye in God he is their ayde and their shielde 12 God hath ben myndfull of vs he wyll blesse vs he wyll blesse the house of Israel he wyll blesse the house of Aaron 13 He wyll blesse those that feare God the small with the great 14 God wyll encrease you more and more both you and also your children 15 Ye are the blessed of God which made heauen and earth 16 The heauen the heauen I say is Gods and he hath geuen the earth vnto the children of men 17 The dead prayse not thee O Lorde neither all they that go downe into the place of scilence 18 But we wyll prayse the Lord from this tyme foorth for euermore Prayse ye the Lorde The argument of the .cxvi. psalme ¶ The prophete sayth that he must nedes loue God for that he heard hym and deliuered hym out of wonderfull extreme afflictions of death and hell He acknowledgeth the benefites of God and that he can geue no rewarde for them but bare thankes when he is in the congregation and in worshyppyng hym all the dayes of his lyfe 1 I Haue loued because God hath hearde my voyce and my prayers 2 Because he hath enclined his eare vnto me therfore I wyll call vpon hym as long as I lyue 3 The snares of death compassed me rounde about and the paynes of hell toke holde on me 4 I founde anguishe and heauinesse but I called vpon the name of God saying O God I beseche thee deliuer my soule 5 Gratious is God and ryghteous our Lorde is mercifull 6 God gardeth the simple I was brought to the extremitie and he preserued me 7 Returne O my soule vnto thy rest for God hath rewarded thee 8 For thou O Lorde hast deliuered my soule from death myne eyes from teares and my feete from fallyng 9 I wyll walke before the face of God in the lande of the lyuyng 10 I beleued therfore I wyll speake I was sore afflicted insomuch that I said in my rashnesse euery man is a lyer 11 What rewarde shal I geue vnto God for all the benefites that he hath done vnto me 12 I wyll take the cuppe of saluation and I wyll call vpon the name of God 13 I wyll pay my vowes nowe vnto God in the presence of all his people 14 The death of his saintes is precious in the eyes of God 15 It is euen so O God for I am thy seruaunt and the sonne of thy handemayde thou hast loosed my bondes in sunder 16 I wyll offer vnto thee the sacrifice of thankesgeuyng and I wyll call vpon the name of God 17 I wyll pay my vowes vnto God in the sight of all his people in the courtes of Gods house euen in the myddest of thee O Hierusalem Prayse ye the Lorde ⧠The argument of the .cxvij. psalme ¶ The prophete exhorteth the Gentiles to prayse God for that he hath extended his mercie vpon them in Christe aswell as vpon the Iewes 1 O Prayse God all ye heathen prayse hym all ye nations 2 For his mercifull kyndnesse is euer more and more towarde vs and the trueth of God endureth for euer Prayse ye the Lorde ¶ The argument of the .cxviij. Psalme ¶ Dauid woulde haue God praysed and thanked for that by his meanes only he was deliuered from extreme perilles and made kyng of that people who with their kyng had a litle before persecuted hym reiect hym and droue hym out of the realme He wylleth the priestes to sacrifice in remembraunce therof 1 O Confesse you it vnto God for he is gratious and his mercie endureth for euer 2 Let Israel nowe confesse that his mercie endureth for euer 3 Let the house of Aaron nowe confesse that his mercie endureth for euer 4 Let them nowe that feare God confesse that his mercie endureth for euer 5 I called vpon the Lorde beyng in distresse and the Lorde hath hearde me at large 6 God is with me I wyll not feare what man can do vnto me 7 God is with me amongst them that ayde me therfore I shall see my desire vpon them that hate me 8 It is better to trust in God then to put any confidence in man ◠It is better to trust in God then to put any confidence in princes 10 All nations compassed me rounde about but I trusted in the name of God that I shoulde destroy them 11 They kept me in on euery syde they kept me in I say on euery syde but I trusted in y e name of God that I shoulde destroy them 12 They swarmed about me lyke bees and they be extinguished as the fire made of thornes for I trusted in the name of God that I should destroy thē 13 Thou hast thrust sore at me that I might fall but God dyd ayde me 14 The Lorde is my strength and my song and he is become my saluation 15 The voyce of a ioyfull noyse of saluation is in the dwellynges of the ryghteous saying the ryght hande of God bryngeth mightie thynges to passe 16 The ryght hande of God is on hygh the right hande of God bryngeth mightie thynges to passe 17 I shall not as yet dye but I shal liue and I wyll declare the workes of the Lorde 18 The Lorde hath greatly chastened me but he hath not geuen me ouer vnto death 19 Open me the gates of ryghteousnesse I wyll enter in by them that I may geue thankes vnto the Lorde 20 This is the gate of God the ryghteous shall enter in by it 21 I wyll thanke thee for that thou hast heard me and art become my saluation 22 The same stone which the buylders refused is become the head stone of the corner 23 This was the doyng of God and it is marueylous in our eyes 24 This is the day whiche God hath made we wyll reioyce and be glad in it 25 O God I pray thee nowe saue vs O God I pray thee nowe geue vs prosperous successe 26 Blessed be he that commeth in the name of God we do blesse
her house is enclined vnto death and her pathes vnto hell 19 All they that go in vnto her come not agayne neither take they holde of the way of life 20 Therefore walke thou in the way of suche as be vertuous kepe the pathes of the righteous 21 For the iust shall dwell in the lande they that be perfect shall remaine in it 22 But the vngodly shall be cut of from the earth and the wicked doers shal be rooted out of it The .iii. Chapter 1 The worde of God geueth lyfe 5 Trust in God 7 Feare hym 9 Honour hym 11 Suffer his correction 22 To them that folowe the worde of God all thinges shall succeede well 1 MY sonne forget not thou my lawe but see that thyne heart kepe my commaundementes 2 For they shal prolong the dayes and yeres of thy life and bryng thee peace 3 Let mercy and faythfulnes neuer go from thee binde them about thy necke and wryte them in the tables of thyne heart 4 So shalt thou finde fauour and good vnderstanding in the sight of God and men 5 Put thy trust in God with all thyne heart leane not vnto thyne owne wit 6 In all thy wayes acknowledge hym and he shall order thy goynges 7 Be not wyse in thyne owne conceipt but feare the Lorde and depart from euyll 8 So shall thy nauell be whole and thy bones strong 9 Honour the Lorde with thy substaunce and with the firstlinges of all thyne encrease 10 So shall thy barnes be filled with plenteousnes and thy presses shall flow ouer with sweete wine 11 My sonne refuse not the chastening of the Lorde neither faynt when thou art corrected of hym 12 For whom the Lorde loueth him he chasteneth and yet deliteth in him euen as a father in his owne sonne 13 Well is hym that findeth wysdome and getteth vnderstandyng 14 For the marchaundise of it is better then the marchaundise of siluer and the gayne therof is better then golde 15 She is more worth then pretious stones and all the thinges that thou canst desire are not to be compared vnto her 16 In her right hande is long life and in her left hande riches and honour 17 Her wayes are pleasaunt wayes and all her pathes are peaceable 18 She is a tree of lyfe to them that lay holde vpon her and blessed is he that kepeth her fast 19 With wysdome hath the Lorde layde the foundation of the earth and thorow vnderstanding hath he stablished the heauens 20 Thorow his knowledge the deapthes are broken vp and the cloudes droppe downe the deawe 21 My sonne let not these thinges depart from thyne eyes but kepe wysdome and vnderstanding 22 So they shall be lyfe vnto thy soule and grace vnto thy mouth 23 Then shalt thou walke safely in thy way and thy foote shall not stumble 24 If thou sleepest thou shalt not be afraide but shalt take thy rest and sleepe sweetely 25 Thou shalt not be afraide of any sodayne feare neither for the violent rushing in of the vngodly when it commeth 26 For the Lorde shall stande by thy side kepe thy foote that thou be not taken 27 Withdraw no good thyng from them that haue nede so long as thyne hande is able to do it 28 Say not vnto thy neyghbour go thy way and come agayne and to morowe wyll I geue thee where as thou hast nowe to geue hym 29 Intende no hurt against thy neyghbour seing he hopeth to dwell in rest by thee 30 Striue not with any man without a cause where as he hath done thee no harme 31 Folowe not a wicked man and chose none of his wayes 32 For the Lord abhorreth the froward but his counsayle is among the righteous 33 The curse of the Lord is in the house of the vngodly but he blesseth the dwellinges of the righteous 34 As for the scornfull doth he not laugh them to scorne but he geueth grace vnto the lowly 35 The wyse shall haue honour in possession but shame is the promotion that fooles shall haue ¶ The .iiij. Chapter 1 Wysdome and her fruites ought to be searched 14 The way of the wicked must be refused 20 By the worde of God the heart eyes and course of life must be guyded 1 HEare O ye chyldren a fatherly instruction take good heede that ye may learne vnderstanding 2 For I haue geuen you a good doctrine forsake not ye my lawe 3 For when I my selfe was my fathers deare sonne and tenderly beloued of my mother 4 He taught me also and sayde vnto me let thyne heart receaue my wordes kepe my commaundementes and thou shalt liue 5 Get thee wysdome and get thee vnderstanding forget not the wordes of my mouth and shrinke not from them 6 Forsake her not and she shall preserue thee loue her and she shall kepe thee 7 The chiefe poynt of wysdome is to possesse wysdome and before all thy goodes to get thee vnderstanding 8 Make much of her and she shall promote thee yea if thou embrace her she shall bryng thee vnto honour 9 She shal beautifie thy head with manyfolde graces and garnishe thee with a crowne of glory 10 Heare my sonne and receaue my wordes and the yeres of thy life shal be many 11 I haue shewed thee the way of wysdome led thee into the right pathes 12 So that if thou goest in them there shall no straitnesse hinder thee when thou runnest thou shalt not fall 13 Take fast holde of doctrine and let her not go kepe her for she is thy life 14 Come not in the pathe of the vngodlye and walke not in the way of the wicked 15 Abhorre it and go not therein depart aside and passe ouer by it 16 For they sleepe not except they haue done mischiefe and sleepe is taken from them vntyll they haue done harme 17 For they eate the bread of wickednes and drinke the wine of robberie 18 The path of the righteous shineth as the light that is euer bryghter and bryghter vnto the perfect day 19 But the way of the vngodly is as the darkenesse they knowe not where they fall 20 My sonne marke my wordes and encline thyne eare vnto my sayinges 21 Let them not depart from thine eyes but kepe them euen in the middest of thyne heart 22 For they are life vnto those that finde them and health vnto all their bodyes 23 Kepe thyne heart with all diligence for out of it issueth lyfe 24 Put away from thee a frowarde mouth and let the lippes of slaunder be farre from thee 25 Let thyne eyes beholde that thyng that is right and let thyne eye liddes loke straight before thee 26 Ponder the path of thy feete and let all thy wayes be ordred aright 27 Turne not aside neither to the right hande nor to the left but wihholde thy foote from euyll The .v. Chapter 3 Whordome forbidden 9 and prodigalitie 15 He
wylleth a man to lyue on his labour and to helpe others 18 To loue his wyfe 22 The wicked taken in their owne wickednes 1 MY sonne geue heede vnto my wisdome and bowe thyne eare vnto my prudence 2 That thou mayest regarde good counsell and that thy lippes may kepe knowledge 3 For the lippes of a straunge woman are a dropping hony combe and her throte is more glistering then oyle 4 But at the laste she is as bitter as wormewood and as sharpe as a two edged sworde 5 Her feete go downe vnto death and her steppes pearce thorowe vnto hell 6 Perchaunce thou wylt ponder the path of her lyfe so vnstedfast are her wayes that thou canst not know them 7 Heare me nowe therefore O ye chyldren and depart not from the wordes of my mouth 8 Kepe thy way farre from her come not nigh the doores of her house 9 That thou geue not thy honour vnto other and thy yeres to the cruell 10 That other men be not filled with thy vertues and that thy labours come not in a straunge house 11 Yea that thou mourne not at the last when thou hast spent thy bodye and lustie youth and then say 12 Alas why hated I nurture why did my heart dispise correction 13 Wherefore was not I obedient vnto the voyce of my teachers and hearkened not vnto them that enfourmed me 14 I was come almost into all misfortune in the middest of the multitude and congregation 15 Drinke of the water of thyne owne well and of the riuers that runne out of thyne owne spring 16 Let thy welles flowe out abrode that there may be riuers of waters in the streates 17 But let them be onlye thyne owne and not straungers with thee 18 Let thy well be blessed and be glad with the wyfe of thy youth 19 Let her be as the louyng Hinde and pleasaunt Roe let her breastes alway satisfie thee and holde thee euer content with her loue 20 Why wylt thou my sonne haue pleasure in a straunge woman and embrace the bosome of a straunger 21 For euery mans wayes are open in the sight of the Lord and he pondereth all their goynges 22 The wickednes of the vngodly shall catche him selfe and with the snares of his owne sinne shall he be trapped 23 He shall dye without amendement and for his great foolishnes he shall go astray ¶ The .vi. Chapter 1 Instruction for sureties 6 The slouthfull and sluggishe is stirred to worke 1◠He discribeth the nature of the wicked 16 The thinges that God hateth 2◠To obserue the worde of God 24 To flee adulterie 1 MY sonne if thou be suretie for thy neyghbour and hast fastened thyne hande for another man 2 Thou art bounde with thine owne wordes and taken with thine owne speach 3 Therfore my sonne do this and thou shalt be discharged When thou art come into thy neyghbours daunger go thy wayes then soone humble thy selfe and with thy frendes intreate thy creditour 4 Let not thyne eyes sleepe nor thyne eye liddes slumber 5 Saue thy self as a Doe from the hand of the hunter and as a byrde from the hande of the fouler 6 Go to the emmet thou sluggarde consider her wayes and learne to be wyse 7 She hath no guyde nor ouerseer nor ruler 8 Yet in the sommer she prouideth her meate and gathereth her foode together in the haruest 9 Howe long wylt thou sleepe thou sluggishe man When wylt thou aryse out of thy sleepe 10 Yea sleepe on still a litle slumber a litle folde thyne handes together yet a litle that thou mayest sleepe 11 So shall pouertie come vnto thee as one that trauayleth by the way and necessitie like a weaponed man 12 An vngodly person a wicked man goeth with a frowarde mouth 13 He winketh with his eyes he tokeneth with his feete he teacheth with his fingers 14 He is euer imagining mischiefe and frowardnes in his heart and causeth discorde 15 Therefore shall his destruction come hastyly vpon hym sodainly shall he be all to broken and not be healed 16 These sixe thinges doth the Lorde hate and the seuenth he vtterly abhorreth 17 A proude loke a lying tongue handes that shed innocent blood 18 An heart that goeth about wicked imaginations feete that be swyft in running to mischiefe 19 A false witnesse that bringeth vp lyes and hym that soweth discorde among brethren 20 My sonne kepe thy fathers commaundement and forsake not the lawe of thy mother 21 Tye them continually in thyne heart and bynde them about thy necke 22 That shall leade thee when thou goest preserue thee when thou art asleepe and when thou awakest talke with thee 23 For the commaundement is a lanterne and the lawe a light yea chastening and nurture is the way of life 24 That they may kepe thee from the euyll woman and from the flattering tongue of the straunge woman 25 Lust not after her beautie in thyne heart lest thou be taken with her fayre lokes 26 By an harlot a man is brought to beg his bread and a woman wyll hunte for the pretious life of man 27 May a man take fire in his bosome and his clothes not be brent 28 Or can one go vpon hotte coales and his feete not be brent 29 Euen so whosoeuer goeth in to his neyghbours wife and toucheth her can not be vngiltie 30 Men do not vtterly despise a thiefe that stealeth to satisfie his soule when he is hungrie 31 But if he may be gotten he restoreth agayne seuen tymes as muche or els he maketh recompence with all the good of his house 32 But whoso committeth adultrie with a woman lacketh vnderstanding and he that doth it destroyeth his owne soule 33 He getteth him selfe a plague and dishonour and his reproche shall neuer be put out 34 For the ielousie and wrath of the man wyll not be entreated 35 No though thou wouldest offer hym great gyftes to make amendes he wyll not receaue them ¶ The .vij. Chapter 1 An exhortation to wysdome and to the worde of God 5 Whiche wyll preserue vs from the harlot 6 Whose maners are discribed 1 MY sonne kepe my words and lay vp my commaundements by thee 2 Kepe my commaundementes my lawe euen as the apple of thyne eye and thou shalt liue 3 Binde them vpon thy fingers and wryte them in the table of thyne heart 4 Say vnto wysdome thou art my sister and call vnderstanding thy kinsewoman 5 That they may kepe thee from the straunge woman and from the forraine woman which geueth sweete wordes 6 For at the windowe of my house I loked through the windowe 7 And behelde among the simple people and among the chyldren a young man voyde of wyt 8 Goyng ouer the streate by the corner in the way towarde her house 9 In the twylight of the euening when it began nowe to be night and darke 10 And behold there met hym a
are his worke 12 Wicked doers are an abhomination to the kyng for a kynges seate shoulde be holden vp with ryghteousnesse 13 Ryghteous lippes are pleasaunt vnto kynges and them that speaketh the trueth shall he loue 14 The kinges displeasure is a messenger of death but a wise man wyll pacifie hym 15 The chearfull countenaunce of the kyng is life and his louyng fauour is as a cloude of the latter rayne 16 To haue wisdome in possession is better then to haue golde and to get vnderstandyng is rather to be chosen then to haue siluer 17 The path of the ryghteous is to eschewe euyll and who so loketh well to his wayes kepeth his owne soule 18 Pryde goeth before destruction and an hygh mynde before the fall 19 Better it is to be of humble mynde with the lowly thē to deuide the spoyles with the proude 20 He that handleth a matter wisely obteyneth good and blessed is he that putteth his trust in the Lorde 21 Who so is wyse in heart shal be called prudent and the sweetnesse of his lippes encreaseth learnyng 22 Vnderstandyng is a well of lyfe vnto hym that hath it as for the chastenyng of fooles it is but foolishnesse 23 A wyse heart ordereth his mouth wisely and ministreth learnyng vnto his lippes 24 Fayre wordes are an hony combe a refresshyng of the mynde and health of the bones 25 There is a way that men thynke to be ryght but the ende therof leadeth vnto death 26 A troublous soule disquieteth her selfe for her owne mouth hath brought her therto 27 An vngodly person stirreth vp euyll and in his lippes he is as an hotte burnyng fyre 28 A frowarde body causeth strife and he that is a blabbe of his tongue maketh deuision among princes 29 A wicked man beguyleth his neyghbour and leadeth hym into the way that is not good 30 He shutteth his eyes to deuise mischiefe and moueth his lippes to bryng euyll to passe 31 Age is a crowne of worshyp yf it be founde in the way of ryghteousnesse 32 A patient man is better thē one strong and he that can rule hym selfe is more worth then he that wynneth a citie 33 The lottes are cast into the lappe but the orderyng therof standeth all in the Lorde The .xvij. Chapter 1 BEtter is a drye morsell with quietnesse then a house full of fat offeryng with strife 2 A discrete seruaunt shall haue rule ouer a lewde sonne and shal haue heritage with the brethren 3 As siluer is tryed in the fire and golde in the furnace so doth the Lorde proue the heartes 4 A wicked body geueth heede to false lippes and a lyer geueth eare to a deceiptfull tongue 5 Who so scorneth the poore blasphemeth his maker and he that is glad at another mans hurt shall not be vnpunished 6 Childers children are a crowne of the aged and the fathers are the honour of the children 7 Speache of aucthoritie becommeth not a foole much lesse a lying mouth then beseemeth a prince 8 A gyft is as a precious stone vnto hym that hath it but vnto whom soeuer it turneth it maketh hym vnwise 9 Who so couereth a fault procureth loue but he that discloseth it deuideth very frendes 10 One reproofe more feareth a wise man then an hundred stripes doth a foole 11 A seditious person seketh mischiefe and a cruell messenger shal be sent agaynst hym 12 It were better to meete a shee beare robbed of her whelpes then a foole trustyng in his foolishnesse 13 Who so rewardeth euill for good euill shall not depart from his house 14 The begynnyng of strife is as when a man maketh an issue for water therfore leaue of before the contention be medled with 15 The Lorde hateth as well hym that iustifieth the vngodly as hym that condempneth the innocent 16 Wherto hath a foole treasure in his hande to bye wisdome seyng he hath no mynde therto 17 He is a frende that alway loueth and in aduersitie a man shall knowe who is his brother 18 Who so promiseth by the hande and is suretie for his neighbour he is a foole 19 He that delighteth in sinne loueth strife and who so setteth his doore to hye seeketh destruction 20 Who so hath a frowarde heart obteyneth no good and he that hath a double tongue shall fall into mischiefe 21 He that begetteth a foole begetteth his sorowe and the father of a foole can haue no ioy 22 A mery heart make a lustie age ▪ but a sorowfull mynde dryeth vp the bones 23 The vngodly taketh gyftes out of the bosome to wrest the wayes of iudgement 24 Wisdome shyneth in the face of hym that hath vnderstandyng but the eyes of fooles wander throughout al landes 25 An vndiscrete sonne is a griefe vnto his father and an heauinesse vnto his mother 26 Certaynly to condempne the iust is not good nor to strike the gouernours which iudge ryghtly 27 A wyse man vseth fewe wordes and a man of vnderstandyng is of a patient spirite 28 Yea a very foole when he holdeth his tongue is counted wyse and he that stoppeth his lippes is esteemed prudent The .xviij. Chapter 1 WHo so hath an earnest desire to wisdome he will sequester him selfe to seke it and occupie him selfe in all stedfastnesse sounde doctrine 2 A foole hath no delyght in vnderstandyng but only to vtter the fansies of his owne heart 3 When the vngodly commeth then commeth also disdayne and with the dishonest person commeth shame and dishonour 4 The wordes of a wise mans mouth are lyke deepe waters and the well of wisdome is lyke a full streame 5 It is not good to regarde the person of the vngodly to ouerthrowe the righteous in iudgement 6 A fooles lippes come with brawlyng and his mouth prouoketh vnto stripes 7 A fooles mouth is his owne destruction and his lippes are the snare for his owne soule 8 The wordes of a slaunderer are very woundes and go through vnto the innermost partes of the body 9 Who so is slouthfull in his labour is the brother of hym that is a waster 10 The name of the Lorde is a strong castell the ryghteous runneth vnto it and is in safegarde 11 The riche mans goodes are his strong citie and as an hygh wall in his owne conceipt 12 Before destruction the heart of a man is proude and before honour goeth humilitie 13 He that geueth sentence in a matter before he heare it the same to hym is follie and shame 14 A good stomacke beareth out sicknesse but the mynde beyng sicke who shall heale it 15 A wyse heart possesseth knowledge a prudent eare seeketh vnderstanding 16 A mans gyft maketh an open way to bryng hym before great men 17 The ryghteous declareth his owne cause first hym selfe and his neyghbour commeth and tryeth hym 18 The lot causeth variaunce to ceasse and parteth the mightie a sunder 19
Brethren beyng at variaunce are harder to be wonne then a strong citie and their contentions are like the barre of a castell 20 A mans belly shal be satisfied with the fruite of his owne mouth and with the encrease of his lippes shall he be fylled 21 Death and lyfe are in the instrument of the tongue and they that loue it shall eate the fruite therof 22 who so fyndeth a wyfe fyndeth a good thyng and receaueth fauour of the Lorde 23 The poore prayeth meekely but the râ—che geueth a rough aunswere 24 A man that wyll haue frendes must shewe hym selfe frendly and there is a frende which is nearer then a brother The .xix. Chapter 1 BEtter is the poore that liueth godly then he that abuseth his lippes and is a foole 2 The desire without discretion is not good but as a man which hasteth with his feete offendeth 3 The foolishnesse of man paruerteth his way and his heart fretteth agaynst the Lorde 4 Riches maketh many frendes but the poore is separated from his neighbour 5 A false witnesse shall not be vnpunished and he that speaketh lyes shall not escape 6 The multitude hangeth vpon great men and euery man fauoureth hym that geueth rewardes 7 All the brethren of the poore do hate hym yea his owne frendes withdrawe them selues from hym and he that geueth credence to wordes getteth nothyng 8 He that is wise loueth his owne soule and kepeth vnderstanding that he may prosper 9 A false witnesse shall not be vnpunished and he that speaketh lyes shall perishe 10 Pleasure is not seemely for a foole much lesse for a bondman to haue rule of princes 11 A wise man can put of displeasure and it is his honour to let some faultes passe 12 The kynges displeasure is lyke the roaryng of a Lion but his fauour is lyke the deawe vpon the grasse 13 An vndiscrete sonne is the heauinesse of his father and a brawlyng wyfe is lyke the top of an house wherthrough it is euer droppyng 14 House and riches may a man haue by the heritage of his elders but a discrete woman is the gyft of the Lorde 15 Slouthfulnesse bryngeth sleepe and a soule accustomed with craft shall suffer hunger 16 Who so kepeth the commaundement kepeth his owne soule but he that regardeth not his wayes shall dye 17 He that hath pitie vpon the poore lendeth vnto the Lorde and loke what he layeth out it shal be payde hym agayne 18 Chasten thy sonne while there is hope and let not thy soule spare for his crying 19 A man of great wrath shall suffer punishment and though thou once delyuer hym thou must do it agayne 20 O geue eare vnto good counsayle and be content to be refourmed that thou mayest be wyse in the latter dayes 21 There are many deuises in a mans heart neuerthelesse the counsayle of the Lorde shall stande 22 It is a mans worshyp to do good and a poore man is better then a lyer 23 The feare of the Lord bringeth a man to lyfe and he shall rest the whole night in plenteousnesse without visitation of any plague 24 A slouthfull man shutteth his hande into his bosome and wyll not take payne to put it to his mouth 25 If thou smytest a scornefull person the ignoraunt shall take better heede and yf thou reprouest one that hath vnderstandyng he wyll be the wyser 26 He that hurteth his father or shutteth out his mother is a shamefull and an vnworthy sonne 27 My sonne heare no more the doctrine that leadeth thee vnto errours from the wordes of vnderstandyng 28 A wicked witnesse mocketh iudgement and the mouth of the vngodly deuoureth wickednesse 29 Iudgementes are ordeyned for the scornefull and stripes for fooles backes The .xx. Chapter 1 WIne maketh a man to be scornefull strong drinke causeth a man to be vnquiet who so delighteth therin shall not be wyse 2 The feare of the king is as the roaring of a Lion who so prouoketh hym vnto anger offendeth against his owne soule 3 It is a mans honour to kepe him selfe from strife but euery foole wyll be medling 4 A slouthfull body wyll not go to plow for colde of the winter therefore shall he begge in sommer and haue nothing 5 Counsayle in the heart of man is lyke deepe water but a man of vnderstanding wyll drawe it out 6 Many there be that woulde be called good doers but where shall one finde a faythfull man 7 The chyldren of the iust man which walketh vprightly shal be blessed after hym 8 A kyng that sitteth in the throne of iudgement chaseth away all euyll with his looke 9 Who can say I haue made my heart cleane I am pure from my sinne 10 Two maner of wayghtes or two maner of measures both these are abhomination vnto the Lorde 11 A chylde is knowen by his conuersation whether his workes be pure and right 12 The eare to heare the eye to see the Lorde hath made them both 13 Loue not sleepe lest thou come vnto pouertie but open thyne eyes that thou mayest haue bread inough 14 It is naught it is naught saith he that byeth but when he commeth to his owne house then he boasteth of his peny worth 15 There is golde and a multitude of precious stones but the lippes of knowledge are a precious iewell 16 Take his garment that is suretie for a straunger and take a pledge of hym for the vnknowen sake 17 A man liketh the bread that is gotten with deceipt but at the last his mouth shal be filled with grauell 18 Thorowe counsayle the thinges that men deuise are made strong and with good aduise take warre in hande 19 The craftie deceiptfull be wrayeth secrete counsayle therefore meddle not with hym that flattereth with his lips 20 Who so curseth his father and mother his light shal be put out in the depth of darknesse 21 The heritage that commeth hastylye at the first shall not be blessed at the ende 22 Say not thou I wyll recompence euyll but put thy trust in the Lorde and he shall deliuer thee 23 Diuers waightes are an abhomination vnto the Lord and a false balaunce is not good 24 The Lorde ordereth euery mans goinges how can a man then vnderstand his owne way 25 It is a snare for a man to deuour that whiche is holy and after the vowe to make inquirie 26 A wyse kyng disperseth the vngodly and bringeth the wheele ouer them 27 The lanterne of the Lorde is the breath of man searching all the inwarde partes of the body 28 Mercy and trueth preserueth the king and with louing kindnes his seate is holden vp 29 The strength of young men is their worship and a gray head is an honour vnto the aged 30 Blewe woundes driue away euyll and stripes in the inwarde partes of the body ¶ The .xxj. Chapter 1 THe kynges
26 She openeth her mouth with wisdome and in her tongue is the lawe of grace 27 She loketh well to the wayes of her housholde and eateth not her bread with idlenesse 28 Her children arise vp call her blessed and her husbande shall make much of her 29 Many daughters there be that gather riches together but thou goest aboue them all 30 As for fauour it is deceiptfull beautie is a vayne thyng but a woman that feareth the Lorde shal be praysed 31 Geue her of the fruite of her handes and let her owne workes prayse her in the gates A. P. C. The ende of the prouerbes of Solomon ⧠The booke of the preacher otherwise called Ecclesiastes which is Solomon the king ¶ For Solomon is called in scripture by three sundry names The one Solomon that is the maker of peace The seconde Idida that is beloued of God The thirde Ecclesiastes that is a preacher teachyng that true and eternall felicitie consisteth not in any worldly wisdome or aboundaunce of riches or in carnall pleasure which all be but vayne and transitorie but he proueth that true felicitie consisteth in a whole ioynyng our selues to God by pure religion that is with a sincere fayth and the feare of God obseruyng his commaundementes The first Chapter 2 All thynges in this worlde are full of vanitie and of none induraunce 13 All mans wisdome is but follie and griefe 1 THe wordes of the preacher y e sonne of Dauid kyng of Hierusalem 2 All is but most vayne vanitie saith the preacher all is most vayne I say and but playne vanitie 3 For what els hath a man of all the labour that he taketh vnder the sunne 4 One generation passeth away another commeth but the earth abideth styll 5 The sunne aryseth the sunne goeth downe and returneth to his place that he may there ryse vp agayne 6 The wynde goeth towarde the south and turneth vnto the north fetcheth his compasse whirleth about and goeth foorth and returneth agayne to his circuites from whence he dyd come 7 All fluddes runne into the sea and yet is the sea it selfe not fylled For loke vnto what place the waters runne thence they come to flowe agayne 8 All thinges are so harde to be knowen that no man can expresse them The eye is not satisfied with sight the eare is not fylled with hearyng 9 The thyng that hath ben commeth to passe agayne and the thyng that hath ben done shal be done agayne There is no newe thyng vnder the sunne 10 Is there any thyng wherof it may be sayde lo this is newe for it was long ago in the tymes that haue ben before vs. 11 The thyng that is past is out of remembraunce euen so the thynges that are for to come shal no more be thought vpon among them that come after 12 I my selfe the preacher was kyng of Israel at Hierusalem 13 And dyd applie my mynde to seke out searche for knowledge of all thynges that are done vnder heauen Such trauayle and labour hath God geuen vnto the children of men to exercise them selues therin 14 Thus haue I considered all these thynges that come to passe vnder the sunne and lo they are all but vanitie and vexation of mynde 15 The croked can not be made straight nor the imperfection of thynges can be numbred 16 I communed with myne owne heart saying lo I am come to great estate and haue gotten more wisdome then all they that haue ben before me in Hierusalem 17 Yea my heart had great experience of wisdome knowledge for thervnto I applied my mynde that I myght knowe what were wisdome and vnderstandyng what were errour and foolishnesse and I perceaued that this was also but a vexation of mynde 18 For where much wisdome is there is also great trauayle and disquietnesse and the more knowledge a man hath the more is his care The .ij. Chapter 1 Pleasures sumptuous buildynges riches and possessions are but vanitie 14 The wise and the foole haue both one ende touchyng the bodyly death 1 THen sayde I thus in my heart Nowe go to I will take myne ease and haue good dayes But lo that is vanitie also 2 Insomuch that I saide vnto the man geuen to laughter thou art mad and to mirth what doest thou 3 So I thought in my heart to geue my fleshe vnto wine and agayne to apply my mynde vnto wisdome and to comprehende foolishnesse vntyll the tyme that among all the thynges which are vnder the sunne I myght see what were best for men to do so long as they liue vnder heauen 4 I made gorgious faire workes I builded my houses and planted vineyardes 5 I made me orchardes and gardens of pleasure and planted trees in them of all maner of fruites 6 I made pooles of water to water the greene and fruitfull trees withall 7 I bought seruauntes and maydens and had a great housholde As for cattel and sheepe I had more substaunce of them then all they that were before me in Hierusalem 8 I gathered together siluer and golde and the chiefe treasures of kynges and landes I haue prouided me men singgers and women singers and the delites of the sonnes of men as a woman taken captiue and women taken captiues 9 And I was greater and in more worship then all my predecessours in Hierusalem For wisdome remayned with me 10 And loke whatsoeuer myne eyes desired I let them haue it and wherin soeuer my heart delited or had any pleasure I withhelde it not from it Thus my heart reioyced in all that I did and this was my portion of all my trauayle 11 But when I considered all the workes that my handes had wrought and all the labour that I had taken therin lo all was but vanitie and vexation of mynde and nothing of any value vnder the sunne 12 Then turned I me to consider wisdome errour and foolishnesse for what is he among men that myght be compared to me the kyng in such workes 13 And I sawe that wisdome excelleth foolishnesse as farre as light doth darknesse 14 For a wise man hath his eyes in his head but the foole goeth in darknesse I perceaued also that they both had one ende 15 Then thought I in my mynde yf it happen vnto the foole as it doth vnto me what needeth me then to labour any more for wisdome So I confessed within my heart that this also was but vanitie 16 For the wise are euer as litle in remembraunce as the foolishe for the dayes shall come when all shal be forgotten yea the wise man dyeth as well as the foole 17 Thus began I to be weery of my life insomuch that I coulde away with nothyng that is done vnder the sunne for all was but vanitie and vexation of mynde 18 Yea I was weery of my labour which I had taken vnder the sunne because I shoulde be fayne to leaue
prison and is made a kyng and another which is borne in the kyngdome commeth vnto pouertie 15 And I perceaued that all men lyuyng vnder the sunne go with the seconde childe that shall stande vp in the steade of the other 16 As for the people that haue ben before hym and that come after hym they are innumerable and they that come after hym shall not reioyce of hym This is also a vayne thyng and vexation of mynde 17 When thou commest into the house of God kepe thy foote and drawe nye that God which is at hande may heare that thou geue not the offerynges of fooles for they knowe naught but to do euyll The .v. Chapter 1 Not to speake lightly chiefly in Gods matters 9 The couetous can neuer haue enough 11 The labourers sleepe is sweete 14 Man when he dyeth taketh nothyng with hym 18 To lyue ioyfully and with a contented mynde is the gyft of God 1 BE not hasty with thy mouth and let not thine heart speake any thyng rashly before God For God is in heauen and thou vpon earth therfore let thy wordes be fewe 2 For where much carefulnesse is there are many dreames and where many wordes are there men may heare fooles 3 If thou make a vowe vnto God be not slacke to perfourme it As for foolish vowes he hath no pleasure in them yf thou promise any thyng pay it 4 For better is it that thou make no vowe then that thou shouldest promise and not pay 5 Suffer not thy mouth to cause thy fleshe for to sinne neither say thou before the angell that it is thy ignoraunce for then God wyll be angry at thy voyce and destroy all the worke of thyne handes 6 And why wheras are many dreames and many wordes there are also diuers vanities but loke that thou feare God 7 If thou seest the poore to be oppressed and wrongfully dealt withall so that equitie and right of the lawe is wrested in the lande marueyle not thou at such a thyng for he that is hygher then the hyghest regardeth and there be hygher then they 8 The increase of the earth vpholdeth all thyng yea the kyng hym selfe is maynteyned by husbandry 9 He that loueth money wyll neuer be satisfied with money and he that loueth riches shal be without the fruite therof This is also a vayne thyng 10 Wheras much riches is there are many also that spende them away And what pleasure more hath he that possesseth them sauyng that he may loke vpon them with his eyes 11 A labouryng man sleepeth sweetly whether it be litle or much that he eateth but the aboundaunce of the riche wyll not suffer hym to sleepe 12 Yet is there a sore plague which I haue seene vnder the sunne namely riches kept to the hurt of him that hath them in possession 13 For oft tymes they perishe with his great miserie and trouble and yf he haue a childe it getteth nothyng 14 Lyke as he came naked out of his mothers wombe so goeth he thyther agayne and caryeth nothyng away with hym of all his labour 15 This is a miserable plague that he shall go euen as he came away What helpeth it hym then that he hath laboured in the wynde 16 All the dayes of his lyfe also he dyd eate in the darke with great carefulnesse sicknesse and sorowe 17 Therfore me thynke it a better and a fairer thyng a man to eate and drynke and to be refresshed of all his labour that he taketh vnder the sunne all the dayes of his lyfe which God geueth hym for this is his portion 18 For vnto whom soeuer God geueth riches goodes and power he geueth it hym to enioy it to take it for his portion and to be refresshed of his labour this is the gyft of God 19 For he thinketh not much howe long he shall lyue forasmuch as God fylleth his heart with gladnesse The .vj. Chapter The miserable estate of hym to whom God hath geuen riches and not the grace to vse them 1 THere is yet a plague vnder the sunne and it is a generall thyng among men when God geueth a man riches goodes and honour so that he wanteth nothyng of all that his heart can desire and yet God geueth hym not leaue to enioy the same but another man spendeth them This is a vayne thyng and a miserable plague 2 If a man beget a hundred children and lyue many yeres so that his dayes are many in number and yet can not enioy his good neither be buryed as for hym I say that vntymely birth is better then he 3 For he commeth to naught spendeth his tyme in darknesse and his name is forgotten 4 Moreouer he seeth not the sunne and knoweth not of it and yet hath he more rest then the other 5 Yea though he lyued two thousande yeres yet hath he no good lyfe Come not all to one place 6 All the labour that a man taketh is for him selfe and yet his desire is neuer fylled after his mynde 7 For what hath the wise more then the foole What helpeth it the poore that he knoweth to walke with fooles before the lyuyng 8 The cleare syght of the eye is better then that the soule shoulde walke after desires of the lust Howbeit this is also a vayne thyng and a disquietnesse of mynde 9 The thyng that hath ben is named alredy and knowen that it is euen man him selfe neither may he go to lawe with him that is mightier then he 10 Many thinges there be that encrease vanitie and what hath a man els 11 For who knoweth what is good for man liuing in the dayes of his vayne life whiche is but a shadowe Or who wyl tell a man what shall happen after hym vnder the sunne The .vij. Chapter Diuers preceptes to folowe that whiche is good and to auoyde the contrary 1 A Good name is more worth then precious oyntment the day of death is better thē the day of byrth 2 It is better to go into an house of mourning then into a banketting house For there is the ende of all men and he that is liuing taketh it to heart 3 Grauitie is better then to laugh for when the countenaunce is heauie the heart is refourmed 4 The heart of the wise is in the mourning house but the heart of the foolishe is in the house of myrth 5 It is better to geue eare to the chastening of a wyse man then to heare the songue of fooles 6 For the laughyng of fooles is like the cracking of thornes vnder a pot and that is but a vayne thing 7 The wyse man hateth wrong dealing and abhorreth the heart that coueteth rewardes 8 Better is it to consider the ende of a thing then the beginning The pacient of spirite is better then the hye minded 9 Be not hastyly angrie in thy
vpon hym say they and we wyll tell his tale Yea all myne owne companions and suche as were conuersaunt with me lay in wayte for my halting saying peraduenture he wylbe deceaued and so shall we preuayle against hym and be auenged of hym 11 But the Lorde stoode by me lyke a mightie giaunt therefore my persecutours fell and coulde do nothing they shal be sore confounded for they haue done vnwisely they shall haue an euerlasting shame which shall neuer be forgotten 12 And nowe O Lorde of hoastes that triest the righteous which knowest the raynes and the very heartes let me see them punished for vnto thee I haue declared my cause 13 Sing vnto the Lord and prayse hym for he hath deliuered the soule of the oppressed from the hande of the violent 14 Cursed be the day wherein I was borne vnhappy be the day wherein my mother brought me foorth 15 * Cursed be the man that brought my father the tidinges to make hym gald saying Thou hast begotten a sonne 16 Let it happen vnto that man as to the cities whiche the Lorde turned vpsidedowne and repented not Let hym heare crying in the morning and at noone day lamentable howling 17 Why sluest thou not me assoone as I came out of my mothers wombe or that my mother had ben my graue her selfe that the byrth might not haue come out but remayned still in her 18 * Wherefore came I foorth of my mothers wombe to haue experience of labour and sorowe and to leade my lyfe with shame The .xx. Chapter 5 He prophecieth that Zedekias shal be taken and the citie burned 1 THese are the wordes that the lord spake vnto Ieremie * what time as kyng Zedekias sent vnto him Phashur the sonne of Melchias Sophonias the sonne of Maasias priest saying 2 Aske counsayle at the Lorde we pray thee on our behalfe for Nabuchodonozor the king of Babylon besiegeth vs if the Lorde peraduenture wyll deale with vs according to his maruaylous power and take hym from vs. 3 Then spake Ieremie Geue Zedechias this aunswere 4 Thus saith the Lord God of Israel Beholde I wyll turne backe the weapons that ye haue in your hands wherwith ye fight against the king of Babylon and the Chaldees whiche besiege you rounde about the walles and I wyll bryng them together into the middest of this citie 5 And I my selfe will fight against you with an outstretched hande and with a mightie arme in great displeasure and terrible wrath 6 And wyll smite them that dwell in this citie yea both men and cattell shall dye of a great pestilence 7 But after this saith the Lorde I shall deliuer Zedekias kyng of Iuda and his seruauntes his people and such as are escaped in the citie from the pestilence sworde and hunger into the power of Nabuchodonozor kyng of Babylon yea into the handes of their enemies into the handes of those that folowe vpon their liues whiche shall smite them with the sworde they shall not pitie them they shal not spare them they shall haue no mercy vpon them 8 And vnto this people thou shalt say thus saith the Lorde Beholde I lay before you the way of life and death 9 Whoso abideth in the citie shall perishe either with the sworde with hunger or pestilence but whoso goeth out to holde on the Chaldees part that besiege it he shall saue his lyfe and shall winne his soule for a pray 10 For I haue set my face against this citie saith the Lorde to plague it and to do it no good it must be geuen into the hande of the kyng of Babylon and be brent with fire 11 And vnto the house of the king of Iuda say thus Heare the worde of the Lorde 12 O thou house of Dauid thus saith the Lorde Minister righteousnesse and that soone deliuer the oppressed from violent power or euer my terrible wrath breake out lyke a fire and burne so that no man may quenche it because of the wickednesse of your imaginations 13 Behold saith the Lord I wyll come vpon thee that dwellest in the valleys rockes and fieldes and say tushe who will make vs afraide or who wil come into our houses 14 For I wyll visite you saith the Lord because of the wickednesse of your inuentions and wyll kindle suche a fire in your wood as shall consume all that is about you ¶ The .xxij. Chapter 2 He exhorteth the kyng of Iuda to iudgement and righteousnesse 9 Why Hierusalem is brought into captiuitie 11 The death of Sellum the sonne of Iosua is prophecied 1 THus saith the Lord Go downe into the house of the kyng of Iuda and speake there these wordes 2 And say Heare the worde of the Lorde thou king of Iuda that sittest in the kyngly seate of Dauid thou and thy seruauntes and thy people that goeth in and out at these gates 3 Thus the Lord cōmaundeth Kepe equitie and righteousnesse deliuer the oppressed from the power of the violent do not greeue nor oppresse the straunger the fatherlesse nor the widowe and shed no innocent blood in this place 4 And if ye kepe these thinges faythfullye then shall there come in at the doore of this house kinges to sit vpon Dauids seate they shal be caried in charrets and ride vpon horses both they and their seruauntes and their people 5 But if ye wyll not be obedient vnto these commaundementes I sweare by mine owne selfe saith the Lord this house shal be waste 6 For thus hath the Lorde spoken vppon the kynges of Iuda Thou Gilead art vnto me the head of Libanus Shall I not make thee so waste as the cities that no man dwell in 7 I wyll prepare a destroyer with his weapons for thee to hewe downe thy especiall Cedar trees and to cast them in the fire 8 And all the people that go by this citie shall speake one to another Wherfore hath the Lorde done thus vnto this noble citie 9 Then shall it be aunswered Because they haue broken the couenaunt of the Lorde their God and haue worshipped and serued straunge Gods 10 Mourne not ouer the dead and be not wo for them but be sorie for hym that departeth away for he commeth not agayne and seeth his natiue countrey no more 11 For thus saith the Lorde as touching Sellum the sonne of Iosias kyng of Iuda whiche raigned after his father When he is caried out of this place he shall neuer come hyther agayne 12 For he shall dye in the place wherevnto he is led captiue and shall see this lande no more 13 Wo worth hym that buyldeth his house with vnrighteousnesse and his parlours with the good that he hath gotten by violence which neuer recompenceth his neighbours labour nor payeth hym his hyre 14 Who thinketh in hym selfe I wyll buylde me a wyde house and gorgious parlours who causeth windowes to be hewen therin and the seelinges and ioystes maketh he of
and fasted seuen dayes in lyke maner that I myght fulfyll the three weekes which he tolde me 36 And in the eyght nyght was my heart vexed within me agayne and I began to speake before the hyest 37 For my spirite was greatly set on fire and my soule was in distresse 38 And I sayde O Lorde thou spakest vnto thy creature from the begynnyng euen the first day and saydest Let heauen earth be made And thy worde was a 〈◊〉 worke 39 And 〈…〉 there the spirite and the darkne◠〈◊〉 â—ere yet on euery syde and scilence 〈◊〉 was no mans voyce as yet from thee 40 Then commaundedst thou a fayre lyght to come foorth out of thy treasures that thy worke myght appeare and be seene 41 Vpon the seconde day thou madest the spirite of the firmament and commaundedst it to part asunder and to make a deuision betwixt the waters that the one part myght remayne aboue and the other beneath 42 Vpon the thirde day thou broughtest to passe that the waters were gathered in the seuenth part of the earth Sixe partes hast thou dryed vp kept them to the intent that men myght sowe and occupie husbandry therin 43 Assoone as thy worde went foorth the worke was made 44 For immediatly there was great and innumerable fruite and many diuers pleasures for the taste and floures of vnchaungeable colour and odours of wonderfull smell and this was done the thirde day 45 Vpon the fourth day thou commaundedst that the sunne shoulde geue his shyne and the moone her lyght the starres dydst thou set in order 46 And gauest them a charge to do seruice euen vnto man that was for to be made 47 Vpon the fyft day thou saydest vnto the seuenth part where the waters were gathered that it shoulde bryng foorth diuers beastes foules and fishes and so it came to passe 48 For the dumbe water and without soule brought foorth lyuyng thynges at the commaundement of God that all people myght prayse thy wonderous workes 49 Then dydst thou ordeyne two soules the one thou calledst Enoch and the other Leuiathan 50 And dydst separate the one from the other for the seuenth part namely where the water was gathered together myght not holde them both 51 Vnto Enoch thou gauest one part which was dryed vp the third day that he shoulde dwel in the same part wherin are a thousande hylles 52 But vnto Leuiathan thou gauest the seuenth part namely the moyst hast kept hym to deuour what thou wylt and when 53 Vpon the sixt day thou gauest commaundement vnto the earth that before thee it shoulde bryng foorth beastes cattell and all that creepe 54 And besydes this Adam also whom thou madest lorde of all thy creatures of hym come we all and the people also whom thou hast chosen specially vnto thy selfe 55 All this haue I sayd nowe and spoken before thee that I myght shewe howe that the worlde is made for our sakes 56 As for the other people which also come of Adam thou hast sayde that they are nothyng but be lyke vnto spittle hast lykened the aboundaunce of them vnto a droppe that falleth from a vessell 57 And nowe O Lorde beholde the heathen which haue euer ben reputed as nothyng haue begunne to be lordes ouer vs and to deuour vs 58 But we thy people whom thou hast called thy first borne thy only begotten and thy feruent louer are geuen into their handes and power 59 If the worlde nowe be made for our sakes why haue we not the inheritauÌ„ce of the worlde in possession Howe long shall this endure The .vij. Chapter 5 Without tribulation none can come to felicitie 12 God aduertiseth all in tyme. 28 The commyng and death of Christe 32 The resurrection last iudgement 43 After the which all corruption shall ceasse 48 All fell in Adam 19 The true lyfe 59 The mercies and goodnesse of God 1 AND when I had made an ende of speakyng these wordes there was sent vnto me an angell whiche had ben sent vnto me also the nyghtes afore 2 And he sayde vnto me Vp Esdras and heare the wordes that I am come to tell thee 3 And I sayde Speake on Lorde my God Then sayde he vnto me The sea is set in a wyde place that it myght be deepe and great 4 But put case the entraunce is narowe and small lyke a ryuer 5 Who then coulde go into the sea to loke vpon it and to rule it If he went not through the narowe howe myght he come into the broade 6 Item another A citie is builded and set vpon a broade fielde and is full of all good thynges 7 The entraunce therof is narowe and is set in a daungerous place to fall lyke as yf there were a fire at the ryght hande and a deepe water at the left 8 And as it were only one strayte path betwixt them both euen betweene the fire and the water so small that there coulde but one man go there at once 9 If this citie nowe were geuen to a man for an inheritaunce and he neuer went through the perilous way before howe woulde he receaue his inheritaunce 10 And I sayde It is so Lorde Then sayd he Euen so also is Israels portion 11 And why for their sakes haue I made the worlde and when Adam transgressed my statutes then was the thyng so appoynted as nowe is done 12 Then were the entraunces of the worlde made narowe full of sorowe and trauayle they are but fewe and euyll full of perils and labour 13 For the entraunces of the fore worlde were wyde and sure and brought immortall fruite 14 If then they which are lyuyng enter not diligently through these strayte and brittle thynges they can not receaue the thynges so layde vp in secrete 15 Why disquietest thou thy selfe then seyng thou art but a corruptible man And why art thou moued whereas thou art but mortall 16 And why hast thou not receaued into thyne heart the thinges that are to come rather theÌ„ them that are present 17 Then sayd I O Lorde Lord * thou hast ordayned in thy law that the righteous shoulde inherite these thinges but that the vngodly shoulde perishe 18 Neuerthelesse the righteous shall suffer straite thinges hope for wyde for they that haue liued vngodly suffred strayte thinges shall not see the wyde 19 And he sayde vnto me There is no iudge aboue God and none that hath vnderstanding aboue the hyest 20 For there be many that perishe in this life because they despise the law of God that is set before them 21 For God hath geuen strayte commaundement to such as came so oft as they came what they should do to haue life and what they shoulde kepe to auoyde punishment 22 Neuerthelesse they were not obedient vnto him but spake against hym and imagined vayne thinges 23 And deceaued them selues by wicked deedes and denied the power of the most high regarded
not his wayes 24 But his lawe haue they despised and denied his promises in his statutes and ordinaunces haue they not ben faythful and stedfast and haue not perfourmed his workes 25 And therefore Esdras for the emptie are the emptie thinges and for the full are the full thinges 26 Beholde the tyme shall come that these tokens whiche I haue tolde thee shall come to passe and the bryde shall appeare and she comming foorth shal be seene that nowe is vnder the earth 27 And whosoeuer is deliuered from the foresayde euils shall see my wonders 28 For my sonne Iesus shal be openly declared with those that be with him and they that remayne shal be merie within foure hundred yeres 29 After these same yeres shall my sonne Christe dye and all men that haue life 30 And the world shal be turned into the olde scilence seuen dayes like as in the foreiudgementes so that no man shall remayne 31 And after seuen dayes the world that yet awaketh not shal be raysed vp and that shall dye that is corrupt 32 And the earth shall restore those that haue slept in her and so shall the dust those that dwell therein in scilence and the secrete places shall deliuer those the soules that were committed vnto them 33 And the most highest shal be openly declared vpon the seate of iudgement all miserie shall vanishe away and long suffering shal be gathered together 34 But the iudgement shall continue the trueth shall remayne and fayth shall waxe strong 35 The worke shall folowe and the rewarde shal be shewed the righteousnesse shall watch and the vnrighteousnesse shall beare no rule 26 Then sayd I Abraham prayed first for the Sodomites and Moyses for the fathers that sinned in the wyldernesse 37 And they that came after him for Israel in the time of Achas and Samuel 38 And Dauid for the destruction and Solomon for them that came into the sanctuarie 39 And Helias for those that receaued rayne for the dead that he might liue 40 And Ezechias for the people in the time of Sennacherib and diuers other in like maner whiche haue prayed for many 41 Euen so now seing the corrupt is growen vp and wickednesse increased and the righteous haue prayed for y e vngodly wherfore shall it not be so nowe also 42 He aunswered me and sayde This present life is not the ende oft times honour is retayned in it therefore haue they prayed for the weake 43 But the day of doome shal be the ende of this tyme and the beginning of the immortalitie for to come wherein all corruption shal be vanished 44 Intemperauncie shal be loosed infidelitie be cut of righteousnesse growe and the veritie spring vp 45 Then shall no man be able to saue hym that is destroyed nor to oppresse hym that hath gotten the victorie 46 I aunswered then and sayd This is my first and last saying that it had ben better not to haue geuen the earth vnto Adam or els when it was geuen hym to haue kept hym that he shoulde not haue sinned 47 For what profite is it for men nowe in this present time to liue in heauines and after death to looke for punishment 48 O thou Adam what hast thou done For though it was thou that sinned thou art not fallen alone but we all that come of thee 49 For what profite is it vnto vs if there be promised vs an immortall tyme where as we do the workes that bryng death 50 And that there is promised vs an euerlasting hope where as our selues are euyll and vayne 51 And that there are layde vp for vs dwellinges of health and safetie where as we haue liued wickedly 52 And that the glory of the highest is kept to defende them which haue led a pacient life where as we haue walked in the most wicked wayes of all 53 And that there shal be shewed a paradise whose fruite endureth for euer wherein is freedome and medicine whereas we shall not go in 54 For we haue walked in vnpleasaunt places 55 And that the faces of them whiche haue abstayned shall shine aboue the starres whereas our faces shal be blacker then darknesse 56 For whyle we liued and dyd vnrighteously we considered not that we shoulde suffer therfore after death 57 Then aunswered he me and sayde This is the maner of the battayle which man that is borne vpon the earth shall fight 58 That if he be ouercome he shall suffer as thou hast sayd But if he get the victorie he shal receaue y e thing that I say 59 For this is the life whereof Moyses spake vnto the people whyle he liued saying Choose thee lyfe that thou mayest liue 60 Neuerthelesse they beleued hym not neither the prophetes after hym no nor me whiche haue sayde vnto them 61 That heauinesse should not so be vnto their destruction like as ioy is for to come ouer those that haue suffred thē selues to be enfourmed in saluation 62 I aunswered then and sayd I know Lorde that the highest is called mercyfull in that he hath mercy vpon them whiche are not yet come vnto that worlde 63 And vpon those also that walke in his lawe 64 And that he is pacient for he long suffreth those that haue sinned as his creatures 65 And that he is liberall to geue where as it requireth 66 And that he is of great mercie for he passeth in mercy much both those that are present and that are paste and also them whiche are for to come 67 For if he multiplied not his mercies the worlde coulde not continue his beyng with those that haue inheritaunces therein 68 He geueth also for if he gaue not of his goodnesse that they whiche haue done euyll myght be eased from their wickednesse the ten thousandth part of men should not remayne liuing 69 And if he beyng iudge forgaue not those that be healed with his worde and toke not away the multitude of contentions 70 There should be very fewe left peraduenture in an innumerable multitude ¶ The .viij. Chapter 1 The number of the godly is small 6 The workes of God are excellent 20 Esdras prayer for hym and his people 39 The promise of saluation to the iust 55 The destruction of the vniust 1 ANd he aunswered me saying The most hyest made this world for many but the worlde to come for fewe 2 I wyll tell thee a similitude Esdras As when thou askest the earth it shall say vnto thee that it geueth much moulde wherof earthen vessels are made but litle of it that golde commeth of Euen so is it with the worke of this worlde 3 There be many created but fewe shal be saued 4 Then aunswered I and sayd Then swalowe vp the wit O my soule and deuour the vnderstanding 5 For thou art agreed to hearken and to geue care and wyllyng to prophecie for thou hast no longer space but this
2 Thinkest thou Gabelus is dead and no man wyll geue him the money 3 Thus began he to be very sorowfull he and Anna his wyfe with him and began to weepe both together because their sonne was not come againe vnto them at the day appoynted 4 As for his mother she wept with discomfortable teares and saide Wo is me my sonne Oh what ayled vs to send thee away into a straūge countrey thou light of our eyes thou staffe of our age thou comfort of our life thou hope of our generation 5 Seing all the thinges that we haue are onely in thee we shoulde not haue sent thee away from vs. 6 Then Tobias comforted her ▪ and saide Holde thy peace be not discomforted our sonne is whole and sounde the man that we sent him withall is faithfull inough 7 Neuerthelesse she might in no wyse be comforted but dayly went out loked about and went about all the streates whereby she thought he should come againe that if it were possible she might see him comming a farre of 8 But Raguel saide vnto his sonne in lawe O tary here and I shall send a messenger vnto thy father Tobias to tell him that thou art in good health 9 Tobias saide vnto him I am sure that my father and my mother count euery day and that their heartes are sorye 10 So when Raguel had prayed Tobias with many wordes and he woulde in no wyse heare him he deliuered Sara vnto hym the halfe part of all his good in seruauntes and handmaydens in sheepe in camels and in kyne much money and so sent him away from him with health and ioy 11 And said The holy angel of the Lord be with you in your iourney and bring you foorth safe and sounde that ye may finde all thinges in good case with your elders that myne eyes may see your children afore I dye 12 So the elders embraced their daughter kissed her and let her go 13 Exhorting her to honour her father mother in law to loue her husband to rule well her housholde to keepe her house in good order and to shewe her selfe faultlesse ¶ The .xj. Chapter 1 The returne of Tobias to his father 11 How he was receaued 15 His father hath his sight restored and prayseth the Lorde 1 AS they nowe were going homeward againe vpon the eleuenth day they came to Charran which lyeth in the halfe way towarde Niniue 2 And the angell saide Brother Tobias thou knowest how thou hast left thy father 3 Therfore if it please thee we two wyl go before and let the housholde with thy wyfe the cattaile come faire and softly after vs. 4 And when Tobias was content that they should go before Raphael said vnto him Take of the gal of the fishe with thee for it shall be necessary So Tobias toke of the gall and they went their way 5 But Anna the mother of Tobias sate dayly by the way side vpon the toppe of an hill from whence she might see farre about her 6 And whyle she was wayting there for his comming she loked a farre of and anone she perceaued her sonne comming and ranne and tolde her husband saying beholde thy sonne commeth 7 And Raphael saide vnto Tobias Assoone as thou commest into the house immediatly worship the lorde thy God and geue thankes vnto him then go to thy father and kisse hym 8 And straight wayes strike his eyes ouer with the gall of the fishe that thou hast brought with thee For be sure that his eyes shall straight way be opened and thy father shall see the light of heauen and shal reioyce at the sight of thee 9 Then the dogge that had ben with them in their iourney ranne before and came as a messenger and wagged his tayle for gladnesse 10 So the blynde father arose and began to runne and stumbled with his feete and gaue a seruaunt his hand ranne to meete his sonne 11 Receaued him and kissed him he and his wyfe and they both began to weepe for ioy 12 Now when they had worshipped and thanked God they sat downe 13 Then tooke Tobias of the fishes gall and annoynted his fathers eyes 14 And taryed halfe an houre and then began the blemishe to go out of his eyes lyke as it had ben the white skinne of an egge 15 Which Tobias tooke and drew from his eyes and immediatly he receaued his sight 16 Then they praysed God he and his wyfe and all they that knew him 17 And Tobias saide O Lorde God of Israel I geue thee prayse thankes for thou hast chastened me made me whole And lo nowe do I see my sonne Tobias 18 After seuen dayes came Sara his sonnes wyfe also whole and sound with all the housholde and cattaile with camels much money of his wyues and with the money that he had receaued of Gabelus 19 And he tolde his father and his mother all the benefites which God had done for him by the man that led him 20 Achior also and Nabath Tobias sister sonnes came and were glad and reioyced with him by reason of all the good thinges that God had shewed vnto him And so for the space of seuen dayes they made mery and were right ioyfull euery one ¶ The .xii. Chapter 2 Tobias declareth to his father the pleasures that Raguel had done him 5 the which he would recompence 11 Raphael declareth that he is an angell sent of God 1 THen Tobias called his sonne vnto him sayd What may we geue this holy man that went with thee 2 Tobias aunswered his father and sayde Father what rewarde shall we geue him or what thing can deserue his benefites 3 He hath ben my guyde and brought me safe againe He receaued the money from Gabelus he caused me to get my wyfe he droue the euill spirite from her he hath ben an occasion of gladnesse to her father and mother he delyuered me that I was not deuoured of the fishe he hath made thee to see the light of heauen yea we all haue receaued great good of him 4 Howe shoulde we worthyly deserue these thinges vnto him But I pray thee my father that thou wilt desire him if happyly he wil vouchsafe to take with him the halfe of all that we haue brought 5 So the father the sonne called him toke him asyde and began to pray him that he woulde be content to take in good worth the halfe part of all that they had brought 6 Then saide he secretly vnto them Prayse ye the God of heauen and geue thankes vnto him before al men lyuing for he hath shewed his mercy vnto you 7 It is good to hide the kinges secrete but to shewe and to prayse the workes of God it is an honorable thing 8 Prayer is good with fasting and mercie is better then to hoorde vp treasures of golde 9 For mercie delyuereth from death clenseth sinne causeth to finde mercie and lyfe euerlasting 10 But they
spirite of discipline fleeth from deceipt and withdraweth hym selfe from thoughtes that are without vnderstanding and is declared when wickednesse commeth 6 For the spirite of wysdome is louing and will not absolue hym that blasphemeth with his lippes for God is witnesse of his raynes and a true beholder of his heart an hearer of his tongue 7 For the spirite of the Lorde filleth the rounde compasse of the worlde and the same that vpholdeth all thinges hath knowledge also of the voyce 8 Therfore he that speaketh vnrighteous thinges can not be hid neither shall the iudgement of reprofe let him escape 9 And why inquisition shal be made for the thoughtes of the vngodly and the sounde of his wordes shall come vnto God so that his wickednesse shal be punished 10 For the eare of ielousie heareth all thinges the noyse of the grudginges shall not be hid 11 Therefore beware of murmuring whiche is nothing worth and refraine your tongue from sclaunder For there is no worde so secrete that it shall go for naught and the mouth that speaketh lyes slayeth the soule 12 O seeke not your owne death in the errour of your lyfe destroy not your selues thorowe the workes of your owne handes 13 For God hath not made death neither hath he pleasure in the destruction of the liuing 14 For he created all thinges that they might haue their being and the generations of the worlde were healthfull and there is no poyson of destruction in them nor the kyngdome of hell vpon the earth 15 For righteousnesse is euerlasting and immortall but vnrighteousnesse bringeth death 16 Neuerthelesse the vngodly call it vnto them both with workes and wordes and whyle they thinke to haue it their friende they come to naught they haue made an agreement with it for they are worthy to be of her part ¶ The .ii. Chapter The imaginations and desires of the wicked and theyr counsayle against the faythfull 1 FOr the vngodly say reasoning with them selues but not a right our life is short and tedious and in the death of a man there is no remedie neither is there any man knowen to haue returned from the graue 2 For we are borne at all aduenture and we shal be here by more fortune after as though we had neuer ben for our breath is as a smoke in our nosetrilles and wordes as a sparke raysed out of our heartes 3 Whiche being extinquished our body shal be turned into ashes and our spirite shall vanishe as the soft ayre 4 Our life shall passe away as the trace of a cloude and come to naught as the miste that is driuen away with the beames of the sunne and put downe with the heate thereof Our name also shal be forgotten by litle and litle and no man shall haue our workes in remembraunce 5 For our tyme is a very shadowe that passeth away and after our ende there is no returning for it is fast sealed so that no man commeth agayne 6 Come on therefore let vs enioy the pleasures that are present and let vs chearefully vse the creatures like as in youth 7 Let vs fill our selues with good wine and oyntment and let there no flowre of the tyme escape vs 8 Let vs crowne our selues with rose buddes afore they be withered 9 Let there be no fayre medowe but our lust go thorowe it Let euery one of vs be partakers of our volupteousnes let vs leaue some token of our pleasure in euery place for that is our portion and this only our lot 10 Let vs oppresse the poore righteous let vs not spare the wydowe nor olde man let vs not regarde the heades that are gray for age 11 Let the lawe of vnrighteousnesse be our strength for the thing that is feeble is nothing worth 12 Therefore let vs defraude the righteous and why he is not for our profite yea he is cleane contrary to our doinges he checketh vs for offending against the lawe and slaundereth the faultes of our maner of liuing 13 He maketh his boast to haue the knowledge of God yea he calleth hym selfe Gods sonne 14 He is made vnto vs for reproffe of our thoughtes 15 It greeueth vs also to looke vpon him for his life is not like other mens his wayes are of another fashion 16 He counteth vs but vayne persons he withdraweth hym selfe from our wayes as from filthynes he commendeth greatly the latter ende of the iust and maketh his boast that God is his father 17 Let vs see then if his wordes be true let vs proue what shall happen in the ende of hym 18 For if the iust man be the sonne of god he wyll receaue hym and deliuer hym from the handes of his enemies 19 Let vs examine him with despitefull rebuke and tormenting that we may know his meekenesse and proue his pacience 20 Let vs condempne him with the most shamefull death for as him selfe saith he shal be rewarded of God 21 Suche thinges do they imagine and go astray for their owne wickednesse hath blinded them 22 As for the mysteries of God they vnderstande them not they neither hope for the rewarde of righteousnesse nor regarde the worship that holy soules shall haue 23 For God created man to be vndestroyed yea after the image of his owne lykenes made he hym 24 Neuerthelesse thorowe enuie of the deuyll came death into the worlde and they that helde of his side do finde it The .iij. Chapter 1 The conseruation and assuraunce of the ryghteous 7 The rewarde of the faythfull 11 Who are miserable 1 BVt the soules of the ryghteous are in the hande of God there shal no torment touche them 2 In the syght of the vnwise they appeared to die their ende is taken for miserie 3 And their departyng from vs to be vtter destruction but they are in rest 4 For though they suffer payne before men yet is their hope full of immortalitie 5 They are punished but in few thinges neuerthelesse in many thinges shal they be well rewarded for God proueth thē and findeth them meete for hym selfe 6 As golde in the furnace doth he trye them and receaueth them as a burnt offeryng and when the tyme commeth they shal be loked vpon 7 They shall shyne and runne through as the sparkcles among the stubble 8 They shal iudge the nations and haue dominion ouer the people and their Lorde shall raigne for euer 9 They that put their trust in him shall vnderstande the trueth and such as be faythfull shall perseuer with hym in loue for his saintes haue grace mercie and he hath care for his elected 10 But the vngodly shal be punished accordyng to their owne imaginations for they haue dispised the righteous and forsaken the Lorde 11 For who so dispiseth wisdome and nurture he is vnhappy and as for the hope of such it is but vayne their labours vnfruitfull and their workes vnprofitable 12 Their wyues are vndiscrete and
their children most vngodly 13 Their ofspryng or progenie is cursed Wherfore blessed is the barren that is vndefiled which hath not knowen the sinnefull bed she shall haue fruite in the visitation of soules 14 And the gelded which with his handes hath wrought no vnrighteousnesse nor imagined wicked thinges agaynst God for vnto hym shal be geuen the speciall gyft of fayth and the most acceptable portion in the temple of God 15 For glorious is the fruite of good labour and the roote of wisdome shall neuer fade away 16 As for the children of adulterers they shall not come to a perfect ende and the seede of an vnryghteous bedde shal be rooted out 17 And though they lyue long yet shall they be nothyng regarded and their last age shal be without honour 18 If they dye quickly they haue no hope neither comfort in the day of inquirie 19 For horrible is the ende of the vnryghteous generation The .iiij. Chapter 1 Of vertue and the commoditie therof 10 The death of the ryghteous and the condempnation of the vnfaythfull 1 O Howe faire is a chaste generation with vertue the memoriall therof is immortall for it is knowen with God and with men 2 When it is present men take example at it if it go away yet they desire it it is crowned and euer triumpheth when it hath wunne the rewarde of the vndefiled battayles 3 But the multitude of the vngodly aboundyng in children shall profite nothyng nor geue deepe roote by the seede of adulterie nor lay any fast foundatioÌ„ 4 For though they budde foorth in the braunches for a tyme yet shall they be shaken with the wynde for they stande not fast and through the vehemencie of the wynde they shal be rooted out 5 The vnperfect braunches shal be broken their fruite shal be vnprofitable sowre to eate yea meete for nothyng 6 And why all the children that are borne of the wicked bed must beare recorde of the wickednesse agaynst their fathers and mothers when they be asked 7 But though the ryghteous be ouertaken with death yet shall he be in rest 8 For honorable age is not that which standeth in length of tyme nor that that is measured by number of yeres 9 But a mans wisdome is the gray heere and an vndefiled lyfe is the olde age 10 He pleased God and was beloued of hym so that wheras he lyued among sinners he translated hym 11 Yea spedyly was he taken away to the intent that wickednesse shoulde not alter his vnderstandyng and that deceipt shoulde not beguile his soule 12 For wickednesse with bewitchyng doth darken the honest thynges and the lyghtnesse of voluptuous desire turneth asyde the single mynde 13 Though he was soone dead yet fulfylled he much tyme 14 For his soule pleased God therfore hasted he to take hym away from among the wicked 15 This the people see and vnderstande it not they lay not vp such thynges in their heartes howe that the louyng â—auour and mercie of Godâ—â—s vpon his saintes and that he hath respect vnto his chosen 16 Thus the ryghteous that is dead condemneth the vngodly which are liuing and the youth that is soone brought to an ende the long life of the vnrighteous 17 For they see the ende of the wyse but they vnderstande not what God hath deuised for him and wherfore the Lord hath taken him away to be in safetie 18 And why they see hym and dispise hym therfore shall God also laugh them to scorne 19 So that they them selues shall dye hereafter without honour yea in shame among the dead for euermore For without any voyce shall he burst those that be puft vp and shake them from the foundations so that they shal be layde as vtterly wasted they shal be in sorowe and their memoriall perishe 20 So they shall come afrayde in remembraunce of their sinnes and their owne iniquities before their face shal conuince them The .v. Chapter 1 The constantnesse of the righteous before their persecutours 14 The hope of the vnfaithfull is vayne 15 The blessednesse of the saintes and godly 1 THen shal the righteous stande in great boldenesse before the face of such as haue dealt extremely with them and taken away their labours 2 When they see it they shal be vexed with horrible feare and shal wonder at his health so farre beyonde all that they loked for 3 And chaungyng their opinion with gronyng for the redresse of mynde they shall say This is he whom we sometyme had in derision annd iested vpon 4 We fooles thought his lyfe very madnesse his ende to be without honour 5 But lo howe he is counted among the children of God and his portion is among the saintes 6 Therfore haue we erred from the way of trueth the lyght of ryghteousnesse hath not shined vnto vs and the sunne of vnderstandyng rose not vp vpon vs. 7 We haue weeryed our selus in the way of wickednesse and destruction yea we haue gone through tedious desertes but as for the way of the Lorde we haue not knowen it 8 What good hath pride done vnto vs or what profite hath the pompe of riches brought vs 9 All those thynges are passed away like a shadowe and as a poste that hasteth by 10 As a ship that passeth ouer the waues of the water which when it is gone by the trace therof can not be founde neither the path of it in the fluddes 11 Or as a birde that fleeth through in the ayre and no man can see any token where she is flowen but only heareth the noyse of her wynges beatyng the lyght wynde partyng the ayre through the vehemencie of her goyng and fleeth on shakyng her wynges wheras afterwarde no token of her way can be founde 12 Or lyke as when an arrowe is shot at a marke it parteth the ayre which immediatly commeth together agayne so that a man can not knowe where it went through 13 Euen so we in lyke maner assoone as we were borne began immediatly to drawe to our ende and haue shewed no token of vertue but are consumed in our owne wickednesse 14 Such wordes they that haue sinned speake in the hell 15 For the hope of the vngodly is lyke a drye thistle floure that is bloweÌ„ away with the wynde like a thinne scumme that is scattered abrode with the storme lyke as the smoke which is dispersed here and there with the wynde and as the remembraunce of a straunger that taryeth but a day and then departeth 16 But the ryghteous shall lyue for euermore their rewarde also is with the Lorde and the care for them is with the hyghest 17 Therfore shall they receaue a glorious kyngdome and a beautifull crowne of the Lordes hande for with his ryght hande shall he couer them and with his arme shall he defende them 18 His ielosie also shall take on harnesse and he shall arme the creature to be reuenged of his enemies 19 He shall
learne vnderstanding so that thou mayest make aunswere in the time of neede 10 Kindle not the coales of sinners when thou rebukest them lest thou be brent in the fyrie flambes of their sinnes 11 Resist not the face of the blasphemer that they lay not wayte for thy mouth 12 Lende not vnto hym that is mightier then thy selfe yf thou lendest hym count it but lost 13 Be not suertie aboue thy power if thou be then thinke surely to paye it 14 Go not to lawe with the iudge for he will iudge according to his owne honour 15 Trauayle not by the way with hym that his braynlesse lest he do the euyll for he foloweth his owne wilfulnesse and so shalt thou perishe thorowe his follie 16 Striue not with him that is angry and cruel go not with him into the wildernesse for blood is nothing in his sight and where there is no helpe he shall murther thee 17 Take no counsel at fooles for they can not kepe a thing close 18 Do no secrete thing before a straunger for thou canst not tell what will come of it 19 Open not thine heart vnto euery man lest he be vnthankefull to thee and put thee to reprofe The .ix. Chapter 1 Of ielousie 12 An olde friend is to be preferred before a newe 18 Righteous men shoulde be bidden to thy table 1 BE not ielous ouer the wife of thy bosome that she shew not some shrewd poynt lest thou teache her an euil lesson against thy selfe 2 Geue not the power of thy lyfe vnto a woman lest she come in thy strength and so thou be confounded 3 Loke not vpon a woman that is desyrous of many men lest thou fall into her snares 4 Vse not the companie of a woman that is a player a dauncer heare her not lest thou perishe thorow her entising 5 Behold not a mayden that thou be not hurt in her beautie 6 Cast not thy minde vpon harlots in any maner of thing lest thou destroy both thy selfe and thyne heritage 7 Go not about gasing in euery lane of the citie neither wander thou abrode in the streetes therof 8 Turne away thy face from a beautifull woman and loke not vpon the fayrnesse of other Many a man hath ben deceaued thorowe the beautie of women for thorow it the desire is kindled as it were a fire 9 An adulterous woman shal be troden vnder foote as myre of euery one that goeth by the way 10 Many a man wondering at the beautie of a straunge woman hath ben cast out for her wordes kyndle as a fyre 11 Sit not with an other mans wife by any meanes lye not with her vpon the bed make no wordes with her at the wine lest thyne heart consent vnto her and so thou with thy blood fall into destruction 12 Forsake not an olde friende for the new shall not be lyke him A newe friende is newe wine let hym be olde and thou shalt drinke hym with pleasure 13 Desire not the honour and riches of a sinner for thou knowest not what destruction is for to come vpon hym 14 Delyte not thou in the thing that the vngodly haue pleasure in beyng sure that the vngodly shall not be accepted vntill their graue 15 Kepe thee from the man that hath power to slay so needest thou not to be afrayde of death And yf thou commest vnto hym make no fault lest he happen to take away thy lyfe Remember that thou goest in the middest of snares and vpon the bulworkes of thy citie 16 Beware of thy neyghbour as nye as thou canst and meddle with such as be wyse and haue vnderstanding 17 Let iust men be thy gestes let thy mirth be in the feare of God 18 Let the remembraunce of God be in thy mynde and let all thy talking be in the commaundementes of the hyghest 19 In the handes of craftes men shall the workes be commaunded so shall the princes of the people in the wysdome of their talking 20 A man full of wordes is perilous in his citie and he that is rashe in his talking shal be abhorred The .x. Chapter 1 Of kinges and iudges 7 Pride and couetousnesse are to be abhorred 28 Labour is praysed 1 TWyse iudge will order his people with discretion and where a man of vnderstanding beareth rule there goeth it well 2 As the iudge of the people is him selfe euen so are his officers and loke what maner of man the ruler of the citie is such are they that dwell therin also 3 An vnwyse king destroyeth his people but where they that be in auctoritie are men of vnderstanding there the citie prospereth 4 The power of the earth is in the hande of God and all iniquitie of the people is to be abhorred and when his time is he shall set a profitable ruler vpon it 5 In the hande of God is the prosperitie of man and vpon the person of the scribe shall he lay his honour 6 Be not angry for any wrong of thy neyghbour and meddle thou with no vnrighteous workes 7 Pryde is hatefull before God and man and all wickednesse of the heathen is to be abhorred 8 Because of vnrighteous dealing wrong blasphemies and diuers disceytes a realme shal be translated from one people to another 9 There is nothing worse then a couetous man Why art thou proude O thou earth and asshes There is not a more wicked thing then to loue money and why such one hath his soule to sel yet is he but filthy doung while he lyueth 10 All tyrannie is of smal enduraunce and the disease that is harde to heale greeueth the phisition 11 And though the phisition shew his helpe neuer so long yet in conclusion it goeth after this maner To day a king to morowe dead 12 For when a man dieth he is the heyre of serpentes beastes and wormes 13 The beginning of mans pryde is to fall away from God and why his heart is gone from his maker 14 For pryde is the originall of all sinne Who so taketh hold therof shal be filled with cursinges and at the last it shall ouerthrowe hym Therefore hath the Lorde brought the congregations of the wicked to dishonour and destroyed them to the end 15 God hath destroyed the seates of proude princes and set vp the meeke in their steade 16 God hath wythered the rootes of the proude heathen and planted the lowely for them 17 God hath ouerthrowen the landes of the heathen destroyed them vnto the grounde He hath caused them to wither away he hath brought them to naught made the memoriall of them to ceasse from out of the earth 18 God hath destroyed the name of the proude and left the name of the humble of mynde 19 Pryde was not made for man neither wrothfulnesse for mens children 20 The seede of men that feareth God shal be brought to honour but the seede whiche transgresseth
that his workes might be knowen vpon the earth vnder the heauen 16 His mercie is knowen to all creatures he hath seperated his light from the darkenesse with an adamant 17 Say not thou I wyll hide my selfe from God for who wyll thinke vpon me from aboue I shall not be knowen in so great an heape of people for what is my soule among so many creatures 18 Beholde the heauen yea the heauen of heauens of God the deepe the earth and all that therein is shal be moued at his presence 19 The mountaynes the hilles and the foundations of the earth shall shake for feare when God visiteth them 20 These thinges doth no heart vnderstand worthyly but he vnderstandeth euery heart 21 And who vnderstandeth his wayes No man seeth his stormes and the most part of his workes are secrete 22 Who wyll declare the workes of his righteousnesse or who shal be able to abide them For the couenaunt is farre from some and trying out of men is in the ende 23 He that is humble of heart thinketh vpon such thinges but an vnwyse and erronious man casteth his minde vnto foolishe thinges 24 My sonne hearken thou vnto me and learne vnderstanding and marke my wordes with thyne heart I wyll geue thee a sure doctrine and plainely shall I instruct thee 25 Marke my wordes then in thyne heart for in righteousnesse of the spirite do I speake of the wonders that God hath shewed among his workes from the beginning in the trueth do I shew the knowledge of him 26 God hath set his workes in good order from the beginning part of them hath he sundred from the other 27 He hath garnished his workes from euerlasting and their beginninges according to their generations they are not hungrie nor weeried in their labours nor ceasse from their offices 28 None of them hindred another neitheir was any of them disobedient vnto his wordes 29 After this God loked vpon the earth and filled it with his goodnesse 30 With all maner of liuing beastes hath he couered the grounde and they all shal be turned vnto earth againe ¶ The .xvii. Chapter 1 The creation of man and the goodnesse that God hath done vnto him 20 Of almes 26 and repentaunce 1 GOd shaped man of the earth made him after his owne image and turned him vnto earth againe and cloathed him with his owne strength 2 He gaue him the number of dayes and certaine time yea and gaue him power of the thinges that are vpon earth 3 He made all fleshe to stand in awe of him so that he had the dominion of all beastes and foules 4 He made out of him an helper lyke vnto to him selfe gaue them discretion and tongue eyes and eares and a heart to vnderstande 5 He gaue them a spirite and a speache to declare his workes filled them with instruction and vnderstanding 6 He created for them also the knowledge of the spirite filled their heartes with vnderstanding and shewed them good and euill 7 He set his eye vpon their heartes declaring vnto them his great and noble workes 8 That they should prayse his holy name together reioyce of his wonders and be telling of his noble actes 9 Beside this he gaue them instruction and the lawe of life for an heritage that they might now know that they were mortall 10 He made an euerlasting couenaunt with them and shewed them his righteousnesse and iudgementes 11 They sawe the maiestie of his glorie with their eyes and their eares heard the maiestie of his voyce and he saide vnto them beware of all vnrighteous thinges 12 He gaue euery man also a cōmaundement concerning his neighbour 13 Their wayes are euer before him and are not hid from his eyes 14 Euery man from his youth is geuen to euill and their stony heartes can not become fleshe 15 He hath set a ruler vpon euery people but Israel is the Lordes portion 16 Whom he nourisheth with discipline as his first borne and geueth him most louing light and doth not forsake him 17 All their workes are as the sunne in the sight of God his eyes are alway looking vpon their wayes 18 All their vnrighteousnesses are manifest vnto him and al their wickednesses are open in his sight 19 And as he is mercifull and knoweth his worke he doth not leaue them nor forsake them but spareth them 20 The mercie that a man sheweth is as a seale with him and the grace that is geuen to man preserueth him as the apple of an eye and geueth repentaunce to their sonnes and daughters 21 At the last shall he awake and reward euery man vpon his head shall turne them together into the neathermost partes of the earth 22 But vnto them that wyll repent he hath geuen the way of righteousnesse As for such as be weake he comforteth them suffereth them and sendeth them the portion of the veritie 23 O turne then vnto the Lorde forsake thy sinnes make thy prayer before the Lorde do the lesse offence 24 Turne againe vnto the Lorde for he wyll bring thee from darkenesse vnto holsome light forsake thyne vnrighteousnesse be an vtter enemie to abhomination 25 Learne to know the righteousnesse and iudgementes of God stand in the portion that is set foorth for thee and in the prayer of the most hye God 26 Go in the portion of the holy worlde with such as be lyuing geue thankes vnto God 27 Who wil prayse the Lorde in the hel abide not thou in y e errour of the vngodlie but geue him thankes before death 28 As for the dead thankfulnes perisheth from him as nothing Geue thou thankes in thy lyfe yea whyle thou art lyuing and whole shalt thou geue thankes and prayse God and reioyce in his mercie 29 O how great is the louing kindnesse of the Lorde and his mercifull goodnes vnto such as turne vnto him 30 For all thinges may not be in man and why the sonne of man is not immortal and he hath pleasure in the vanitie of wickednesse 31 What is more cleare then the sonne yet shall it fayle 32 Or what is more wicked then the thyng that fleshe and blood hath imagined and that same shal be reproued 33 The Lorde seeth the power of the hye heauen and al are but earth and asshes The .xviii. Chapter 1 The marueylous workes of God 6 The miserie and wretchednes of man 9 Against God ought we not to complaine 21 The perfourming of vowes 1 HE that lyueth for euermore made al thinges together God onely is righteous and there is none other but he and remaineth a victorious king for euer 2 He ordereth the worlde with the power of his hande and all thinges obey his wyl for he gouerneth all thinges by his power and deuideth the holy thinges from the prophane 3 Who shal be able to expresse the workes of him who wyll seeke out the grounde of his
broken vessel he can keepe no wysdome 15 When a man of vnderstanding heareth a wyse worde he shall commend it and make much of it but if a voluptuous man heare it he shall haue no pleasure therein but cast it behinde his backe 16 The talking of a foole is lyke an heauy burthen by the way but to heare a wise man speake it is pleasure 17 Where a doubt is in the congregation it is asked at the mouth of the wyse and they shall ponder his wordes in their heartes 18 Lyke as is a house that is destroyed euen so is wysdome vnto a foole as for the knowledge of the vnwyse it is but darke wordes 19 Doctrine is vnto him that hath no vnderstanding euen as fetters about his feete and lyke manicles vpon his right hande 20 A foole lifteth vp his voyce with laughter but a wyse man shall sâ—ase laugh secretly 21 Learning is vnto a wyse man a iewell of golde and lyke an armlet vpon his right arme 22 A foolishe mans foote is soone in his neighbours house but one that hath experience shal be ashamed at the person of the mightie 23 A foole wyll peepe in at the windowe into the house but he that is wel nurtured wyll stande without 24 A foolishe man standeth hearkening at the doore but he that is wyse wyll be ashamed 25 The lippes of the vnwyse wyl be telling foolishe thinges but the wordes of such as haue vnderstanding shal be wayed in the balaunce 26 The heart of fooles is in their mouth but the mouth of the wyse is in their heart 27 When the vngodly curseth the blasmer he curseth his owne soule 28 A priuie accuser of other men shall defile his owne soule and be hated of euery man but he that keepeth his tongue and is discreete shal come to honour ¶ The .xxii. Chapter 1 Of the sluggard 12 Not to speake much to a foole 16 A good conscience feareth not 1 A Slouthfull bodye is moulded of a stone of claye and euery man wyll speake to his disprayse 2 A slouthfull body is made of the doung of oxen and euery one that toucheth him must wasshe his handes againe 3 A misnurtured sonne is the dishonour of the father a foolishe daughter shal be litle regarded 4 A wyse daughter is an heritage vnto her husband but she that coÌ„meth to dishonestie bringeth her father in heauinesse 5 A daughter that is past shame dishonoureth both her father and her husband the vngodly shall regarde her but they both shall despise her 6 A tale out of time is as musicke in mourning but wysdome knoweth the seasons of correction and doctrine 7 If children lyue honestly and haue wherewithall they shall put away the shame of their parentes 8 But if children be proude with hautines and foolishnes they blot out the nobilitie of their kinred 9 Who so teacheth a foole is euen as one that gleweth a potsharde together as one that telleth a tale to him that heareth him not and as one that rayseth a man out of an heauy sleepe 10 Who so telleth a foole of wysdome is euen as a man which speaketh to one that is a sleepe when he hath tolde his tale he saith What is the matter 11 When one dyeth lamentation is made for him because the light fayleth him euen so let men mourne ouer a foole for he wanteth vnderstanding Make but litle weeping because of the dead for he is come to rest but the lyfe of the foole is worse then the death 12 Seuen dayes do men mourne for him that is dead but the lamentation ouer the vnwyse and vngodly should endure all the dayes of their lyfe 13 Talke not much with a foole and go not with him that hath no vnderstanding beware of him lest it turne thee to trauaile and thou shalt not be defiled with his sinne Depart from him and thou shalt finde rest and shalt not be drawen backe into his foolishnes 14 What is heauier then leade and what shoulde a foole be called els but leade 15 * Sande salte and a lumpe of iron is easier to beare then an vnwyse foolishe and vngodly man 16 Lyke as the bande of wood bounde together in the foundation of the house can not be loosed euen so is it with the heart that is stablished in the thought of counsell The thought of the wyse shall neuer feare nor be offended at any time 17 Lyke as a faire plastered wall in a winter house and a hye building may not abide the winde and storme euen so is a fooles heart afraide in his imagination he feareth at euery thing and can not endure 8 A wâ—uering heart in the imagination of a foole wyll not euer stande in awe but he that abideth in the commaundementes of God wyll alway feare 19 He that nippeth a mans eye bringeth foorth teares and he that pricketh the heart bringeth foorth the meaning and thought 20 Who so casteth a stone at the birdes frayeth them away and he that blasphemeth his freend breaketh frendship 21 Though thou drewest a sworde at thy freend yet dispaire not for thou mayst come againe to thy freend 22 If he speake sourely feare not for ye may be agreed together againe except it be that thou blaspheme him disdayne him open his secretes and wounde him trayterouslie for all such thinges shall dryue away a freend 23 Be faithfull vnto thy neighbour in his pouertie that thou mayst reioyce with him also in his prosperitie abyde stedfast vnto him in the time of his trouble that thou maist be heyre with him in his heritage for pouertie is not alwayes to be contempned nor the riche that is foolish to be had in estimation 24 Lyke as the vapour and smoke goeth out at the ouen before the fire euen so euill wordes rebukes and threatninges go before bloodshedding 25 Be not ashamed to defende thy freend as for me I wyll not hide my face from him though he should do me harme whosoeuer heareth it shall beware of him 26 Who shal set a watch before my mouth and a sure seale vpon my lippes that I fall not with them and that my tongue destroy me not The .xxiii. Chapter 1 Prayer against pride lechery and gluttony 13 Of othes blasphemy and vnwyse communication 16 Of the three kindes of sinnes 23 Many sinnes proceede of adultrie 27 Of the feare of God 1 O Lorde father and gouernour of my lyfe leaue me not in their imagination and counsell Oh let me not fall in such reproofe 2 Who wyll keepe my thought with the scourge and the doctrine of wysdome in myne heart that he spare not myne ignoraunce that I fall not with them 3 Lest myne ignoraunces increase that myne offences be not many in number and that my sinnes exceede not lest I fall before myne enemies and so my aduersarie reioyce whose hope is farre froÌ„ thy mercie 4 O Lorde thou father and God of my lyfe leaue me not in their imagination
thou feelest that thou hast eaten to much arise go thy way cast it of thy stomacke and take thy rest and it shall ease thee so that thou shalt bring no sicknesse vnto thy body 22 My sonne heare me and despise me not and at the last thou shalt finde as I haue tolde thee In all thy workes be diligent and quicke so shall there no sicknesse happen vnto thee 23 Who so is liberall in dealing out his meate many men shall blesse him and prayse him with their lippes and the same is a sure token of his loue faithfulnesse 24 But he that is vnfaithfull in meate the whole citie shall complaine of him and that is a sure experience of his infidelitie and wickednesse 25 Shewe not thy valiantnes in wine for wine hath destroyed many a man 26 The fire prooueth the hard iron euen so doth wine prooue the heartes of the proude when they be druncken 27 Wine soberly druncken quickeneth the lyfe of man If thou drinkest it measurably thou shalt be temperate What is the lyfe of him that is ouercome 〈◊〉 wine what taketh away the lyfe euen death 28 Wine was made from the beginning to make men glad and not for drunkennesse wine measurably drunken is a reioycing of the soule and body A measurable drinking is health to soule and body 29 But if it be druncken with excesse it maketh bitternesse and sorowe vnto the minde 30 Drunkennesse filleth the minde of the foolishe with shame ruine minisheth the strength and maketh woundes 31 Rebuke not thy neighbour at the wine and despise him not in his mirth Geue him no dispitefull wordes and preasse not vpon him with contrary sayinges ¶ The .xxxii. Chapter 1 Of the discretion and prayse of the preacher and of the hearer 15 Of the feare faith and confidence in God 1 IF thou be made a ruler pride not thy selfe therein but be thou as one of the people take diligent care for them and loke well thereto 2 And when thou hast done all thy dueie sit thee downe that thou mayst be mery with them and receaue a crowne of honour 3 Speake thou that art the elder for it becommeth thee but with sure knowledge hinder not musicke 4 Speake not where there is no audience and poure not foorth wysdome out of time at an importunitie 5 Lyke as the carbuncle stone shineth that is set in golde so doth a song garnishe the wine feaste 6 And as the Smaradge that is set in golde so is the sweetenes of musicke by the mirth of wine 7 Geue eare and be still and for thy good behauour thou shalt be loued 8 Thou young man speake that becommeth thee and that is profitable and yet scarse when thou art twyse asked 9 Comprehēde much with fewe wordes in many thinges be as one that is ignoraunt geue eare and holde thy tongue withall 10 If thou be among men of high aucthoritie desire not to compare thy selfe vnto thē and when an elder speaketh make not thou many wordes therein 11 Before the thunder goeth lightening and before nurture and shamefastnesse goeth loue and fauour 12 Stand vp betimes and be not the last but get thee home soone 13 And there take thy pastime and do what thou wilt so that thou do no euil and defie no man 14 But for all thinges geue thankes vnto him that hath made thee and replenished thee with his goodes 15 Who so feareth the Lord wyl receaue his doctrine and they that get them to him betimes shall finde grace 16 He that seeketh the law shall be filled withal as for him that is but fayned he wyll be offended thereat 17 They that feare the Lorde shall finde the iudgement and their righteousnesse shal be kindled as a light 18 An vngodly man wyll not be refourmed but can helpe him selfe with the example of other in his purpose 19 A man of vnderstanding despiseth no good counsaile but a wylde and proude body hath no feare yea euen when he hath dealt rashly with another man but his owne doinges shal be his rebuke 20 My sonne do nothing without aduisement so shall it not repent thee after the deede 21 Go not in the way where thou mayst fall nor where thou mayst stumble against the stone againe neither trust thou to the way that is playne 22 And beware of thyne owne children and take heede of them that be of thyne owne householde 23 In all thy workes put thy trust in God from thy whole heart for that is the keeping of the commaundementes 24 Who so beleueth gods worde taketh heede to the commaundementes and he that putteth his trust in the Lorde shall want nothing The xx◠Chapter 1 The deliueraunce of him that feareth God 4 The aunswere of the wyse 5 The litle discretion of a foole 12 Man is in the hande of God as the earth is in the hande of the potter 25 We ought not to dispose our selues to become subiect to other 1 THere shall no euil happen vnto him that feareth God but when he is in temptation the Lorde shall deliuer him keepe him from euill 2 A wyse man hateth not the lawe but an hypocrite is as a ship in raging water 3 A man of vnderstanding geueth credence vnto the lawe of God and the law is faithfull vnto him 4 Be sure of the matter then talke therof be first wel instructe then mayst thou geue aunswere 5 The heart of the foolishe is lyke a cart wheele and his thoughtes runne about lyke the axeltree 6 Lyke as a wylde horse that neyeth vnder euery one that sitteth vpon him so it is with a scornefull friende 7 Why doth one day excell an other seeing all the dayes of the yere come of the sunne 8 The wysdome of the Lorde hath so parted them a sunder and so hath he ordayned the times and solempne feastes 9 Some of them hath he chosen and halowed before other dayes 10 And all men are made of the grounde and out of the earth of Adam In the multitude of science hath the Lorde sundred them and made their wayes of diuers fashions 11 Some of them hath he blessed made much of them halowed them and claymed them to him selfe but some of them hath he cursed brought them low and put them out of their estate 12 Lyke as the claye is in the potters hande and all the ordering therof at his pleasure so are men also in the hande of him that made them so that he may geue them as lyketh him best 13 * Against euil is good and against death is lyfe so is the vngodlie against such as feare God 14 Beholde these are the workes of the hiest and there are euen two against two and one set against another 15 I am awaked vp last of al as one that gathereth after in haruest in the giftes of God and in his blessing I am increased and haue filled my wine presse lyke a grape gatherer 16
counsell fast in thyne heart for there is no man more faithfull to kepe it then thou thy selfe 14 For a mans minde is sometime disposed to tell out more then seuen watchmen that sit aboue in an hie place loking about them 15 And aboue all this pray the highest that he wyll leade thy way in faithfulnes and trueth 16 Before all thy workes aske counsell 〈◊〉 and or euer thou decit any thing be weâ—â— aduised 17 There be foure thinges that declare a chaunged heart whereout there springeth euill and good death and lyfe and a maisterfull tongue that bableth much 18 Some man is apt and well instructed in many thinges and yet very vnprofitable vnto him selfe 19 Some man there is that can geue wyse and prudent counsel and yet is he hated and continueth a begger 20 For that grace is not geuen him of God to be accepted 21 Another is robbed of al wysdome yet is he wyse vnto him selfe and the fruite of vnderstanding is commeÌ„dable in his mouth 22 A wyse man maketh his people wyse the fruites of his wysdome fayle not 23 A wyse man shal be plenteously blessed of God and all they that see him shall speake good of him 24 The lyfe of man standeth in the number of the dayes but the dayes of Israel are innumerable 25 A wyse man shall obtayne faithfulnes and credence among his people and his name shal be perpetuall 26 My sonne prooue thy soule in thy selfe and if thou see any euill thing geue it not vnto her 27 For all thinges are not profitable for all men neither hath euery soule pleasure in euery thing 28 Be not greedy in euery eating and be not to hastie vpon all meates 29 For excesse of meates bringeth sickenesse and gluttonie commeth at the last to an vnmeasurable heate 30 Through surfet haue many one perished but he that dieteth him selfe temperatelie prolongeth his lyfe ¶ The .xxxviij. Chapter 1 A phisition is commendable 16 To burie the dead 24 The wysdome of him that is learned 1 HOnour the phisition honour him with that honour that is due vnto him because of necessitie for God hath created him 2 For of the highest commeth medicine and he shall receaue giftes of the king 3 The wysdome of the phisition bringeth him to great worship and in the sight of the great men of this worlde he shal be honourably taken 4 The Lorde hath created medicine of the earth and he that is wyse wyll not abhorre it 5 Was not the bitter water made sweete with a tree that men might learne to knowe the vertue thereof 6 The Lord hath geuen men wysdome and vnderstanding that he might be honoured in his wonderous workes 7 With such doth he heale men and taketh away their paynes 8 Of such doth the pothecarie make a confection yet can no man perfourme al his workes for of the Lorde commeth prosperous wealth ouer all the earth 9 My sonne despise not this in thy sickenes but pray vnto the Lorde and he shall make thee whole 10 Leaue of from sinne and order thy handes a right clense thyne heart from all wickednesse 11 Geue a sweete sauoured offering and the fine floure for a token of remembraunce make the offering fat as one that geueth the first fruites 12 And geue roome to the phisition for the Lorde hath created him let him not go from thee for thou hast neede of him 13 The houre may come that the sicke may be helped through them 14 When they pray vnto the Lorde that he may recouer and get health to lyue longer 15 He that sinneth before his maker shall fall into the handes of the phisition 16 My sonne bring foorth thy teares ouer the dead and beginne to mourne as if thou haddest suffered great harme thy selfe and then couer his body after a conuenient maner and despise not his buriall 17 Enforce thy selfe to weepe prouoke thy selfe to mourne and make lamentation expediently and be earnest in mourning and vse lamentation as he is worthie and that a day or two lest thou be euill spoken of and then comfort thy selfe because of the heauines 18 For of heauines commeth death the heauines of the heart breaketh streÌ„gth 19 Heauines and pouertie greeueth the heart in temptation and offence 20 Take no heauines to heart driue it away and remember the last thinges 21 Forget it not for there is no turning againe thou shalt do him no good but hurt thy selfe 22 Remember his iudgement thyne also shal be lykewyse vnto me yesterday vnto thee to day 23 Let the remembraunce of the dead ceasse in his rest comfort thee againe ouer him seing his spirite is departed from him 24 The wysoome of the scribe is at conuenient time of rest and he that ceasseth from exercises and labour shal be wyse 25 How can he get wysdome that holdeth the plough and he that hath pleasure in the goade and in driuing the oxen and is occupied in their labours and his talke is but of the breeding of bullockes 26 He setteth his heart to make sorowes and is diligent to geue the kine fodder 27 So is euery carpenter also and workmaister that laboureth still night and â—ay he carueth graueth cutteth out his desire is insundry cunning thinges his heart imagineth how he may cunningly cast an image his diligence also and watching perfourmeth the worke 28 The iron smith in lyke maner bydeth by his stithie and doth his diligence to labour the iron the vapour of the fyre brenneth his fleshe and he must fight with the heate of the fornace the noyse of the hammer euer soundeth in his eares and his eyes loke still vpon the thing that he maketh he hath set his minde thereupon that he wyll make out his worke therefore he watcheth how he may set it out and bring it to an ende 29 So doth the potter set by his worke he turneth the wheele about with his feete he is diligent and carefull in all doinges and maketh his worke in number 30 He fashioneth the clay with his arme and with his feete he tempereth it his heart imagineth howe he may make it pleasaunt and his diligence is to clense the ouen 31 All these hope in their handes euery one thinketh to be cunning in his worke 32 Without these may not the cities be mayntayned inhabited nor occupied 33 Yet come they not hye in the congregation neither sit they vpon the iudgement seates they vnderstand not the couenaunt of the lawe they can not declare equitie and iudgement they can not finde out the darke sentences 34 But through them shall the creature of the worlde be maintayned their desire concerneth onely the worke and labour of cunning The. xxxix Chapter 1 A wyse man 16 The workes of God 24 Vnto the good thinges do profite but vnto the euyll euen good thinges are euyll 1 HE that applieth his mynde to vnderstande the lawe of God doth diligently seke out the
yere and as lylies by the riuers of water like as the braūches vpon the mount Libanus in the time of summer 9 As a fire and incense that is kindled lyke as an whole ornament of pure gold set with all maner of precious stones 10 And as an Oliue tree that is fruiteful and as a Cypres tree which groweth vp an hye 11 When he put on the garment of honour and was clothed with al beawtie when he went to the holy aulter he made the garment of holynes honorable 12 When he toke the portions out of the priestes hande he him selfe stoode by the hearth of the aulter and his brethren rounde about in order as the braunches of Cedar tree vpō the mount Libanus so stoode they rounde about him 13 And as the braunches of the Oliue tree so stoode all the sonnes of Aaron in their glory and the oblations of the Lorde in their handes before al the congregation of Israel 14 And that he might sufficiently perfourme his seruice vpon the aulter and garnishe the offering of the highest god 15 He stretched out his hande and toke of the drinke offering and powred in of the wine so he poured vpon the bottome of the aulter a good smell vnto the highest prince 16 Then began the sonnes of Aaron to sing and to blow with trumpettes and to make a great noyse for a remembraunce and prayse vnto the Lorde 17 Then al the people together were hasted and fell downe to the earth vpon their faces to worship the Lorde their God to geue thankes to the almightie God 18 They song goodly also with their voyces so that there was a pleasaunt noyse in the great house of the Lorde 19 And the people in their prayer besought the Lorde the highest that he would be mercifull tyll the honour of the Lorde were perfourmed and they had ended their ministration and seruice 20 Then went he downe and stretched out his handes ouer the whole multitude of the people of Israel that they shoulde geue prayse and thankes out of their lippes vnto the Lorde and to reioyce in his name 21 He began yet once also to pray that he might openly shewe the thankesgeuing before the highest 22 Namely thus O geue prayse and thankes all ye vnto the Lord our God which hath euer done noble and great thinges which hath increased our dayes from our mothers wombe and dealt with vs according to his mercie 23 That he wyll geue vs the ioyfulnes of heart and peace for our time in Israel 24 Which faithfully kepeth his mercie for vs euermore and alway deliuereth vs in due season 25 There be two maner of people that I abhorre from my heart as for the third whom I hate it is no people 26 They that sit vpon the mountaine of Samaria the Philistines and the foolishe people that dwelt in Sichimis 27 I Iesus the sonne of Sirach Eleazarus of Hierusalem haue tokened vp these informations and documentes of wysdome and vnderstanding in this booke and poured out the wysdome of my heart 28 Blessed is he that exerciseth him selfe therein who so taketh such to heart shal be wyse for euer 29 If he do these thinges he shal be strong in all for the lyght of the Lorde leadeth him which geueth wysdome to the godlie The Lorde be praysed for euermore so be it so be it ¶ The .lj. Chapter The prayer of Iesus the sonne of Sirach 1 I Wyll thanke thee O Lorde and king and prayse thee O God my sauiour I wyll yeelde prayse vnto thy name 2 For thou art my defender and helper and hast preserued my body from destruction from the snares of trayterous tongues and from the lippes that are occupied with lyes 3 Thou hast ben my helper from such as stoode vp against me and hast deliuered me after the multitude of thy mercie and for thy holy names sake from the roring of them that prepared them selues to deuour me out of the handes of such as sought after my lyfe from the multitude of them that troubled me 4 And from them that went about to set fyre vpon me on euery side so that I am not brent in the middest of the fyre 5 From the deepe of hell from an vncleane tongue from lying wordes from false accusation to the king and from an vnrighteous tongue 6 My soule shall prayse the Lorde vnto death for my lyfe drewe nye vnto hell downewarde 7 They compassed me round about on euery syde and there was no man to helpe me I loked about me if there were any man that would succour me but there was none 8 Then thought I vpon thy mercie O Lorde and vpon thy actes that thou hast done euer of olde namely that thou deliuerest such as put their trust in thee and riddest them out of the handes of the heathen 9 Thus lyft I vp my prayer from the earth and prayed for deliueraunce from death 10 I called vpon the Lorde the father of my Lorde that he would not leaue me without helpe in the day of my trouble and in the time of the proude 11 I wyll prayse thy name continually yeelding honour and thankes vnto it and so my prayer was heard 12 Thou sauedst me from destruction and deliueredst me from the vnrighteous time therefore wyll I acknoweledge and prayse thee and magnifie the name of the Lorde 13 When I was yet but young or euer I went astray I desired wysdome openly in my prayer 14 I came therfore before the temple and sought her vnto the last then florished she vnto me as a grape that is soone rype 15 My heart reioyced in her then went my foote the right way yea from my youth vp sought I after her 16 I bowed downe myne eare and receaued her I founde me much wysdome and prospered greatly in her 17 Therfore wyll I ascribe the glory vnto him that geueth me wysdome 18 For I am aduised to do thereafter I wyll be gelous to cleaue vnto the thing that is good so shall I not be confounded 19 My soule hath wrestled with her and I haue ben diligent to be occupied in her I lift vp myne handes on hye then was my soule lightened through wysdome that I knowledged my foolishnes 20 I ordered my soule after her she and I were one heart from the beginning and I found her in cleannesse and therfore shall I not be forsaken 21 My heart longed after her and I gat a good treasure 22 Through her the Lorde hath geuen me a new tongue wherewith I wyll prayse him 23 O come vnto me ye vnlearned and dwell in the house of wysdome 24 Withdrawe not your selues from her but talke commune of these thinges for your soules are very thirstie 25 I opened my mouth and spake O come and bye wysdome without money 26 Bowe downe your necke vnder her yoke and your soule shall receaue wysdome she is harde at hande and is content to be founde 27 Beholde with your eyes
When the ruler of the feast had tasted the water that was made wyne and knewe not whence it was but the ministers which drewe the water knewe the gouernour of the feast calleth the brydegrome 10 And sayth vnto hym Euery man at the begynnyng doth set foorth good wine and when men haue well dronke then that which is worse But thou hast kept the good wyne vntyll nowe 11 This begynnyng of miracles dyd Iesus in Cana of Galilee and shewed his glory his disciples beleued on hym ☜ 12 After this he went downe to Capernaum he and his mother and his brethren and his disciples and there continued not many dayes 13 ☞ And the Iewes Passouer was at hande Iesus went vp to Hierusalem 14 And founde sittyng in the temple those that solde oxen and sheepe and doues and chaungers of money 15 And when he had made as it were a scourge of small cordes he droue them all out of the temple with the sheepe oxen and powred out the chaungers money and ouerthrewe the tables 16 And saide vnto them that solde doues Haue these thinges hence and make not my fathers house an house of marchaundize 17 And his disciples remembred that it was written The zeale of thine house hath euen eaten me 18 Then aunswered the Iewes sayde vnto hym What token shewest thou vnto vs seeyng that thou doest these thynges 19 Iesus aunswered sayde vnto them Destroy this temple in three dayes I wyll reare it vp 20 Then sayde the Iewes fourtie and sixe yeres was this temple a buildyng and wilt thou reare it vp in three dayes 21 But he spake of the temple of his body 22 Assoone therfore as he was rysen from death agayne his disciples remembred that he thus had sayde And they beleued the scripture the wordes which Iesus had sayde 23 When he was in Hierusalem at the Passouer in the feast day many beleued on his name when they sawe his miracles which he dyd 24 But Iesus dyd not commit hym selfe vnto them because he knewe all men 25 And neded not that any shoulde testifie of man For he knewe what was in man ☜ ¶ The .iij. Chapter ¶ Christe teacheth Nicodemus 15 Of fayth 16 The loue of God towarde the worlde â—â— Condemnation 25 Iohn baptizeth 27 Iohn teacheth his disciples 1 THere was a man of the pharisees named Nicodemus a ruler of the Iewes 2 The same came to Iesus by night said vnto him Rabbi we knowe that thou art a teacher come from God for no man coulde do these miracles that thou doest except God were with him 3 Iesus aunswered sayde vnto hym Veryly veryly I say vnto thee except a man be borne agayne he can not see the kyngdome of God 4 Nicodemus sayth vnto hym Howe can a man be borne when he is olde can he enter into his mothers wombe and be borne agayne 5 Iesus aunswered Veryly veryly I say vnto thee except a man be borne of water and of the spirite he can not enter into the kyngdome of God 6 That which is borne of the fleshe is fleshe and that which is borne of the spirite is spirite 7 Maruayle not thou that I sayde to thee ye must be borne agayne 8 The wynde bloweth where it listeth and thou hearest the sounde therof but canst not tell whence it commeth and whither it goeth So is euery one that is borne of the spirite 9 Nicodemus aunswered and sayde vnto hym howe can these thynges be 10 Iesus aunswered sayde vnto hym Art thou a maister in Israel and knowest not these thynges 11 Veryly veryly I say vnto thee we speake that we do knowe testifie that we haue seene and ye receaue not our witnesse 12 If I haue tolde you earthly thynges and ye beleue not howe shall ye beleue yf I tell you of heauenly thynges 13 * And no man ascendeth vp to heauen but he that came downe from heauen euen the sonne of man which is in heauen 14 * And as Moyses lyft vp the serpent in the wyldernesse euen so must the sonne of man be lyft vp 15 That whosoeuer beleueth in hym perishe not but haue eternall lyfe ☜ 16 ☞ * For God so loued the worlde that he gaue his only begotten sonne that whosoeuer beleueth in hym shoulde not perishe but haue euerlastyng lyfe 17 For God sent not his sonne into the worlde to condempne the worlde but that the worlde through hym myght be saued He that beleueth on hym is not condempned 18 But he that beleueth not is condempned alredy because he hath not beleued in the name of the only begotteÌ„ sonne of God 19 And this is the condempnation that lyght is come into the worlde and men loued darknesse rather then lyght because their deedes were euyll 20 For euery one that euyll doeth hateth the lyght neither commeth to the light lest his deedes shoulde be reproued 21 But he that doeth trueth coÌ„meth to the lyght y t his deedes may be knowen howe that they are wrought in God ☜ 22 After these thynges came Iesus and his disciples into the lande of Iurie and there he taryed with theÌ„ * baptized 23 And Iohn also baptized in Enon besides Salim because there was much water there and they came and were baptized 24 For Iohn was not yet cast into prison 25 ☞ And there arose a question betwene Iohns disciples and the Iewes about purifiyng 26 And they came vnto Iohn and sayde vnto hym Rabbi he that was with thee beyonde Iordane to whom thou barest witnesse beholde the same baptizeth and all men come to hym 27 Iohn aunswered and sayde A man can receaue nothyng except it be geuen hym from heauen 28 Ye your selues are witnesses howe that I sayde I am not Christe but am sent before hym 29 He that hath y e bride is the bridegrome But the friende of the brydegrome which standeth heareth him reioyceth greatly because of y e brydegromes voyce This my ioy therfore is fulfylled 30 He must increace but I must decreace 31 He that commeth from an hye is aboue all He that is of the earth is earthlye and speaketh of the earth He that commeth from heauen is aboue all 32 And what he hath seene and hearde that he testifieth and no man receaueth his testimonie 33 He that hath receaued his testimonie hath set to his seale that God is true 34 For he whom God hath sent speaketh the wordes of God For God geueth not the spirite by measure vnto hym 35 The father loueth the sonne and hath geuen all thynges into his hande 36 He that beleueth on the sonne hath euerlastyng lyfe He that beleueth not the sonne shall not see life but the wrath of God abydeth on hym ☜ ⧠The .iiij. Chapter ¶ 7 Christe weryed asketh water of the woman of Samaria 10 The liuely water 24 He teacheth true worshippe 26
3◠of his wrokes 39 of the scriptures 45 and of Moyses who he is 1 AFter this was there a feast day of the Iewes and Iesus went vp to Hierusalem 2 And there is at Hierusalem by the sheepe market a poole which is called in the Hebrue tonge Bethesda hauyng fyue porches 3 In which lay a great multitude of sicke folke of blynde halt wythered waytyng for the mouyng of the water 4 For an Angel went downe at a certayne season into the poole and stirred the water Whosoeuer then firste after the stirring of the water stepped in was made whole of whatsoeuer disease he hadde 5 And a certaine man was there which had ben diseased thirtie eyght yeres 6 When Iesus sawe hym lye knewe that he nowe long tyme had ben diseased he sayth vnto hym Wylt thou be made whole 7 The sicke man aunswered him Sir I haue no man whē the water is troubled to put me into the poole But in the meane time while I am about to come another steppeth downe before me 8 Iesus saith vnto him Ryse take vp thy bedde and walke 9 And immediatly the man was made whole and toke vp his bedde walked And the same day was the Sabboth 10 The Iewes therfore sayde vnto hym that was made whole It is the Sabboth day it is not lawfull for thee to carie thy bedde 11 He aunswered them He that made me whole saide vnto me take vp thy bedde and walke 12 Then asked they hym What man is that which sayde vnto thee take vp thy bedde and walke 13 And he that was healed wyste not who it was For Iesus had gotten him selfe awaye because that there was prease of people in that place 14 Afterwarde Iesus founde hym in the temple and saide vnto him behold thou art made whole sinne no more lest a worse thyng come vnto you 15 The man departed tolde the Iewes that it was Iesus which had made him whole ☜ 16 And therefore the Iewes dyd persecute Iesus and sought the meanes to slea hym because he hadde done these thynges on the Sabboth day 17 And Iesus aunswered them ☞ My father worketh hitherto and I worke 18 Therfore the Iewes sought the more to kyll him not only because he had broken the Sabboth but sayde also that God was his father and made himselfe equall with God 19 Then aunswered Iesus sayde vnto them Veryly veryly I say vnto you the sonne can do nothyng of hym selfe but that he seeth y e father do For whatsoeuer he doeth that doeth the sonne also 20 For the father loueth the sonne and sheweth hym all thynges that he hym selfe doeth And he wyll shewe hym greater workes then these because ye shoulde marueyle 21 For lykewyse as the father rayseth vp the dead and quickeneth them euen so the sonne quickeneth whom he wyll 22 Neither iudgeth the father any man but hath committed all iudgement vnto the sonne 23 Because that all men shoulde honour the sonne euen as they honour the father He that honoureth not the sonne the same honoureth not y e father which hath sent hym 24 Veryly veryly I say vnto you he that heareth my worde and beleueth on him that sent me hath euerlastyng lyfe and shall not come into dampnation but is escaped from death vnto lyfe 25 Veryly veryly I saye vnto you the houre shall come and nowe is when the dead shall heare the voyce of the sonne of God And they that heare shall lyue 26 For as the father hath lyfe in hym selfe so lykewyse hath he geuen to the sonne to haue lyfe in hym selfe 27 And hath geuen hym power also to iudge because he is the sonne of man 28 Marueyle not at this For the houre shall come in the whiche all that are in the graues shall heare his voyce 29 And shall come foorth they that haue done good vnto the resurrection of lyfe and they that haue done euyll vnto the resurrection of dampnation ☜ 30 ☞ I can of mine owne selfe do nothing As I heare I iudge and my iudgemēt is iuste because I seke not myne owne wyll but the wyll of the father whiche hath sent me 31 Yf I shoulde beare witnesse of my selfe my witnesse were not true 32 There is another that beareth witnesse of me and I am sure that the witnesse which he beareth of me is true 33 Ye sent vnto Iohn and he bare witnesse vnto the trueth 34 But I receaue not the recorde of man Neuerthelesse these thinges I say that ye myght be safe 35 He was a burnyng a shynyng lyght and ye would for a season haue reioyced in his lyght 36 But I haue greater witnesse then the witnesse of Iohn For the workes whiche the father hath geuen me to finishe the same workes that I do beare witnesse of me that the father hath sent me 37 And the father hymselfe which hath sent me hath borne witnesse of me Ye haue not hearde his voyce at any tyme nor seene his shape 38 His worde haue ye not abydyng in you For whō he hath sēt him ye beleue not 39 Searche the scriptures for in them ye thynke ye haue eternall lyfe and they are they which testifie of me 40 And yet wyll ye not come to me that ye myght haue lyfe 41 I receaue not prayse of men 42 But I knowe you that ye haue not the loue of God in you 43 I am come in my fathers name and ye receaue me not Yf another come in his owne name hym wyll ye receaue 44 Howe can ye beleue whiche receaue honour one of another and seke not the honour that commeth of God only 45 Do not thinke that I wyll accuse you to my father There is one that accuseth you euen Moyses in whō ye trust 46 For had ye beleued Moyses ye would haue beleued me for he wrote of me 47 But yf ye beleue not his wrytynges howe shall ye beleue my wordes ☜ ¶ The .vj. Chapter 10 Christe feedeth fyue thousande with fyue loaues two fisshes 15 The people would haue made hym kyng 19 He walkyng on the sea folowed the disciples whiche were troubled in a shippe with a great tempest 26 They seke Christ to be fedde 29 Fayth is the worke of God 30 They aske signes and wonders 35 Of the bread of lyfe 40 Of fayth 66 The carnall are offended at hym 67 some of his disciples offended forsake hym 69 The apostles confesse hym to be the sonne of God 71 Iudas is a deuyll 1 AFter these thynges Iesus went his waye ouer the sea of Galilee which is the sea of Tiberias 2 And a great multitude folowed hym because they sawe his miracles whiche he dyd on them that were diseased 3 And Iesus went vp into a mountayne there he sate with his disciples 4 And the Passouer a feast of y e Iewes was nye ☜ 5 ☞ When Iesus then
be a propitiatiō through fayth in his blood to declare his ryghteousnes in that he forgeueth the sinnes that are past 26 Which God dyd suffer to shew at this tyme his righteousnes that he might be iuste the iustifier of hym which beleueth on Iesus ☜ 27 Where is then thy boastyng It is excluded By what lawe Of workes Nay but by the lawe of fayth 28 Therfore we holde that a man is iustified by fayth without the deedes of the lawe 29 Is he the God of the Iewes only Is he not also of the Gentiles Yes euen of the Gentiles also 30 For it is one God whiche shall iustifie the circumcision by fayth and vncircumcision through fayth 31 Do we then destroy the lawe through fayth God forbyd But we rather mayntayne the lawe ¶ The .iiij. Chapter 7 Iustification is the free gyft of God as it appeareth by Dauid and Abraham 13 and also by the office of lawe and fayth 1 WHat shall we saye then that Abraham our father as parteynyng to the flesshe dyd fynde 2 For if Abraham were iustified by workes thē hath he wherein to boaste but not before God 3 For what sayth the scripture Abraham beleued God and it was counted vnto hym for ryghteousnes 4 To hym that worketh is the reward not reckened of grace but of duetie 5 To hym that worketh not but beleueth on hym that iustifieth the vngodly his fayth is counted for ryghteousnes 6 Euen as Dauid describeth the blessednesse of the man vnto whom God imputeth righteousnesse without workes 7 Blessed are they whose vnrighteousnesse are forgeuen whose sinnes are couered 8 Blessed is that man to whō the Lorde wyll not impute sinne 9 Came this blessednes then vpon the circumcision or vpon the vncircumcision also For we say that fayth was reckened to Abraham for ryghteousnes 10 Howe was it then reckened when he was in the circumcision or whē he was in the vncircumcision Not in the circumcision but in vncircumcision 11 And he receaued the signe of circumcision as the seale of the ryghteousnesse of fayth whiche he had yet beyng vncircumcised that he shoulde be the father of al them that beleue though they be not circumcised that ryghteousnes myght be imputed vnto them also 12 And that he myght be father of circumcision not vnto them only whiche came of the circumcised but vnto them also that walke in the steppes of the fayth that was in our father Abraham before the time of circumcision 13 For the promise that he shoulde be the heyre of the worlde was not to Abraham or to his seede through the lawe but through the ryghteousnes of fayth 14 For yf they which are of the lawe be heyres then is fayth but vayne and the promise of none effect 15 Because the lawe causeth wrath For where no lawe is there is no transgression 16 Therefore by fayth is the inheritaunce geuen that it might come by grace that the promise myght be sure to all y e seede not to that only which is of the lawe but to that also which is of the fayth of Abraham which is the father of vs al. 17 As it is written that I haue made thee a father of many nations before God whom he beleued which restoreth the dead vnto life and calleth those thynges whiche be not as though they were 18 Who contrary to hope beleued in hope that he shoulde be the father of many nations accordyng to that which was spoken so shall thy seede be 19 And he faynted not in the fayth nor considered his owne body nowe dead when he was almost an hundred yeres old neither yet the deadnesse o Saraes wombe 20 He stackered not at the promise of God through vnbeliefe but was strong in fayth geuyng glorie to God 21 And beyng full certified that what he had promised he was able also to perfourme 22 And therfore was it reckened to hym for righteousnes 23 Neuerthelesse it is not written for hym only that it was reckened to him 24 But also for vs to whom it shal be reckened so that we beleue on hym that raysed vp Iesus our Lorde from the dead 25 Which was deliuered for our sinnes and was raysed agayne for our iustification ¶ The .v. Chapter 1 The fruite of fayth 7 The loue of God and obedience of Christe 12 From whence commeth death and from whence lyfe 1 THerefore being iustified by fayth we are at peace with GOD thorowe our Lorde Iesus Christe 2 By whom also we haue had an entraūce by fayth vnto this grace wherin we stande and reioyce in hope of the glorie of God 3 Not that only but also we reioyce in tribulations knowyng that tribulation worketh pacience 4 Pacience profe profe hope 5 And hope maketh not ashamed because the loue of God is shedde abrode in our heartes by the holy ghost which is geuen vnto vs. 6 * For when we were yet weake accordyng to the tyme Christe dyed for the vngodly 7 Nowe scace wyll any man dye for the righteous Yet peraduenture for the good some men durst dye 8 ☞ But God setteth out his loue towarde vs seyng that whyle we were yet sinners Christe dyed for vs. 9 Muche more then nowe we that are iustified by his blood shal be saued from wrath through hym 10 For yf when we were enemies we were reconciled to God by the death of his sonne much more seyng we are reconciled we shal be saued by his lyfe 11 Not only so but we also ioye in God through our Lorde Iesus Christe by whō we haue nowe receaued the atonement 12 Wherfore as by one man sinne entred into the worlde death by sinne euen so death entred into all men insomuch as all haue sinned 13 For vnto the lawe was sinne in the worlde but sinne is not imputed when there is no lawe 14 Neuerthelesse death raigned from Adam to Moyses ouer them also that had not sinned with lyke transgression as dyd Adam whiche is the figure of hym that was to come 15 But not as the sinne so is the gyft For yf through the sinne of one many be dead much more the grace of God and the gyft by grace which is by one man Iesus Christe hath abounded vnto many 16 And not as by one that sinned euen so the gyft For the iudgement was of one into condemnation but the gyfte of many sinnes into iustification 17 For yf by the sinne of one death raigned by the meanes of one much more they whiche receaue aboundaunce of grace and of the gyfte of ryghteousnes shall raigne in life by the meanes of one Iesus Christe 18 Lykewyse then as by the sinne of one sinne came on all men to condempnation euen so by the ryghteousnes of one good came vpon all men to the ryghteousnes of lyfe 19 For as by one mans disobedience many became sinners so by the obedience
death not regardyng his lyfe to fulfyll your lacke of seruice towarde me ¶ The .iij. Chapter 2 He warneth them to be ware of false teachers 3 agaynst whom he setteth Christe 4 Likewise himselfe 9 and his doctrine 12 and reproueth mans owne righteousnes 1 MOreouer my brethren reioyce ye in the Lord. It greeueth me not to write the same thyng often to you for to you it is a sure thyng 2 Beware of dogges beware of euyll workers beware of concision 3 * For we are the circumcision which worship God * in the spirite and reioyce in Christ Iesus and haue no confidence in the fleshe 4 Though I might also haue confidence in the fleshe If any other man thinketh that he hath wherof he myght trust in the fleshe more I 5 Circumcised the eyght day of the kinred of Israel of the tribe of Beniamin an Ebrue of the Ebrues after the lawe a pharisee 6 Concernyng feruentnesse persecutyng the Churche touchyng y e righteousnesse which is in y e lawe I was blamelesse 7 But the thynges that were vauntage vnto me those I counted losse for Christes sake 8 Yea I thynke all thynges but losse for the excellencie of the knowledge of Christe Iesus my Lorde For whom I haue counted all thyng losse do iudge theÌ„ but vile that I may winne Christe 9 And be founde in hym not hauyng myne owne ryghteousnesse which is of the lawe but that which is through the fayth of Christ the ryghteousnes which commeth of God through fayth 10 That I may knowe hym and the power of his resurrection and the felowshippe of his passions confirmable vnto his death 11 If by any meanes I myght attayne vnto the resurrection of the dead 12 Not as though I had alredy attayned either were alredy perfect but I folowe yf that I may comprehende wherein also I am comprehended of Christe Iesus 13 Brethren I count not my selfe as yet that I haue attained but this one thing I say I forget those thinges which are behynde and endeuour my selfe vnto those thynges which are before 14 And I prease towarde the marke for the price of the hye callyng of God in Christe Iesus 15 Let vs therfore as many as be perfect be thus mynded and if ye be otherwyse mynded God shall reueale the same also vnto you 16 Neuerthelesse vnto that which we haue attayned vnto let vs proceade by one rule that we may be of one accorde 17 ☞ Brethren be folowers together of me and loke on them which walke so as ye haue vs for an ensample 18 For many walke of whom I haue tolde you often nowe tel you wepyng that they are the enemies of the crosse of Christe 19 Whos 's ende â—is dampnation whose God is theirâ— belly and glorie to their shame which mynde earthly thynges 20 But our conuersation is in heauen from whence also we loke for the sauiour the Lorde Iesus Christe 21 Who shall chaunge our vyle body that it may be fashioned lyke vnto his glorious body according to the working wherby he is able to subdue all thynges vnto hym selfe ☜ ¶ The .iiij. Chapter 1 He exhorteth them to be of honest conuersation 15 and thanketh them because of the prouision that they made for hym beyng in pryson 21 and so concludeth with salutations 1 THerfore my brethren beloued longed for my ioy and crowne so continue in the Lorde ye beloued 2 I pray Euodias and beseche Syntyches y t they be of one accorde in the Lorde 3 Yea and I beseche thee also faythfull yockefelowe helpe those women which laboured with me in the Gospell and with Clement also and with other my labour felowes whose names are in the booke of lyfe 4 ☞ * Reioyce in the Lorde alway and agayne I say reioyce 5 Let your pacient mynde be knowen vnto all men The Lorde is at hande 6 Be carefull for nothyng but in all thynges let your petition be manifest vnto God in prayer and supplication with geuyng of thankes 7 And the peace of God which passeth all vnderstandyng shall kepe your heartes and myndes through Christe Iesus ☜ 8 Furthermore brethren whatsoeuer thynges are true whatsoeuer thynges are honest whatsoeuer thynges are iuste whatsoeuer thynges are pure whatsoeuer thynges pertayne to loue whatsoeuer thynges are of honest report If there be any vertue yf there be any prayse thynke on these thynges 9 Which ye haue both learned and receaued and hearde and seene in me Those thinges do and the God of peace shal be with you 10 But I reioyce in the Lorde greatly that nowe at the last you are reuiued againe to care for me in y t wherin ye were also carefull but ye lacked oportunitie 11 I speake not because of necessitie For I haue learned in whatsoeuer estate I am therwith to be content 12 I knowe howe to be lowe and I knowe howe to exceade Euery where in all thynges I am instructed both to be ful and to be hungry both to haue plentie and to suffer neede 13 I can do all thynges through Christe which strengtheneth me 14 Notwithstandyng ye haue well done y t ye dyd communicate to my afflictions 15 Ye Philippians knowe also that in the begynnyng of the Gospell when I departed froÌ„ Macedonia no Church communicated to me as concernyng geuyng and receauyng but ye only 16 For euen in Thessalonica ye sent once afterward agayne vnto my necessitie 17 Not that I desire a gyft but I desire fruite aboundyng to your accompt 18 But I haue receaued al haue plentie I was euen fylled after that I had receaued of Epaphroditus the thynges which were sent from you an odoure of a sweete smel a sacrifice acceptable pleasaunt to God 19 My God shall supplie all your neede through his riches in glorie in Christe Iesus 20 Vnto God and our father be prayse for euermore Amen 21 Salute all the saintes in Christe Iesus The brethren which are with me greete you 22 All the saintes salute you most of all they that are of Caesars housholde 23 The grace of our Lorde Iesu Christe be with you all Amen ¶ This Epistle was written from Rome by Epaphroditus ⧠The Epistle of Saint Paul the Apostle to the Colossians ¶ The first Chapter 3 He geueth thankes vnto God for their faith 7 Confirming the doctrine of Epaphras 9 prayeth for the increase of their fayth 13 He sheweth vnto them the true Christe and discouereth the counterfayte Christe of the false Apostles 25 He approueth his auctoritie and charge 28 and of his faythfull executyng of the same 1 PAul an Apostle of Iesus Christe by the wyll of God and Timotheus the brother 2 To them which are in Colossa saintes and faythfull brethren in Christe Grace vnto you peace from God our father and the Lorde Iesus Christe 3 We geue thankes to God and father of our Lorde Iesus Christe alwayes for you
are not comely 14 I wyll therefore that the yonger women do marrie to beare chyldren to guyde the house to geue none occasion to y e aduersarie to speake slaunderously 15 For certaine of them are alredy turned backe after Satan 16 Yf any man or woman that beleueth haue wydowes let them susteine them let not the Churches be charged that there maye be sufficient for them that are wydowes in deede 17 The elders that rule well are worthy of double honour most speciallye they which labour in the worde teachyng 18 For the scripture sayth Thou shalt not moosel the oxe that treadeth out the corne And the labourer is worthy of his rewarde 19 Agaynst an elder receaue none accusation but vnder two or three witnesses 20 Them that sinne rebuke before all that other also may feare 21 I testifie before God and the Lorde Iesus Christe and the elect angels that thou obserue these thinges without hastynesse of iudgement and do nothyng after parcialitie 22 Lay handes sodenly on no man neither be partaker of other mens sinnes Kepe thy selfe chaste 23 Drinke no longer water but vse a litle wine for thy stomackes sake thine often diseases 24 Some mens sinnes are open beforehande hastyng before vnto iudgement and in some they folowe after 25 Lykewise also good workes are manifest before hande and they that are otherwyse can not be hyd ¶ The .vj. Chapter 1 The duetie of seruauntes towarde their maisters 3 Agaynst such as are not satisfied with the worde of God 6 Of true godlynesse and contentation of mynde 9 Agaynst couetousnesse 11 A charge geuen to Timothie 1 LEt as many seruauntes as are vnder the yoke count their maisters worthy of all honour that the name of god and his doctrine be not blasphemed 2 And they whiche haue beleuyng maisters despise them not because they are brethren but rather do seruice forasmuch as they are beleuyng and beloued and partakers of the benefite These thynges teache and exhort 3 Yf any man teache otherwyse and consenteth not vnto the wholsome wordes of our Lorde Iesus Christe and to the doctrine whiche is accordyng to godlynesse 4 He is puft vp knowyng nothing but dotyng about questions and strifes of wordes wherof commeth enuie stryfe raylynges euyll surmysynges 5 Vayne disputations of men of corrupte myndes destitute of the trueth thynkyng lucre to be godlynesse From suche be thou separate 6 Godlynesse is great lucre if a man be content with that he hath 7 For we brought nothyng into the worlde and it is certayne that we may carry nought away 8 But hauyng foode and rayment we must therwith be content 9 For they that wyll be riche fall into temptations and snares and into many folishe noysome lustes which drowne men in perdition and destruction 10 For loue of money is the roote of all euyll whiche whyle some lusted after they erred from the fayth pearced thē selues through with many sorowes 11 But thou O man of God flee these thynges and folow after righteousnes godlynes faith loue pacience mekenes 12 Fight the good fight of faith lay hand on eternall lyfe wherevnto thou art also called and hast professed a good profession before many witnesses 13 I geue thee charge in the sight of God who quickeneth all thynges and before Iesus Christe which vnder Pontius Pilate witnessed a good profession 14 That thou kepe the commaundement without spot vnrebukeable vntyll the appearyng of our Lorde Iesus Christ 15 Which in his tymes he shall shewe that is blessed and prince only the kyng of kynges and Lorde of Lordes 16 Who only hath immortalitie dwelling in the light that no man can attayne vnto * Whom no man hath seene neither can see vnto whom be honour power euerlastyng Amen 17 Charge them which are riche in this world that they be not hie minded nor trust in vncertayne riches but in y e lyuyng God which geueth vs aboundauntly all thinges to enioy 18 That they do good that they be riche in good workes that they be redye to geue glad to distribute 19 Laying vp in store for them selues a good foundation agaynst the tyme to come that they may lay holde on eternall lyfe 20 O Timotheus saue that which is geuen thee to kepe auoydyng prophane and vayne bablynges and oppositions of science falslie so called 21 Which some professyng haue erred concernyng the fayth Grace be with thee Amen ¶ Sent from Laodicea which is the chiefest citie of Phrygia Pacaciana The seconde Epistle of the Apostle Saint Paul to Timothie ¶ The first Chapter ¶ 6 Paul exhorteth Timotheus to stedfastnesse and patience in persecution and to continue in the doctrine that he had taught hym 12 wherof his bondes afflictions were a gage 16 A commendation of Onesiphorus 1 PAul an Apostle of Iesus Christe by the wyll of God according to the promise of lyfe which is in Christ Iesus 2 To Timothie a beloued sonne Grace mercy and peace from God the father and Christe Iesus our Lorde 3 I thanke God whom I worshippe from my forefathers in pure conscience that without ceassyng I haue remembraūce of thee in my prayers night day 4 Desiryng to see thee myndefull of thy teares that I may be fylled with ioy 5 When I call to remembraunce the vnfaigned fayth that is in thee whiche dwelt first in thy graundmother Lois and in thy mother Eunica and I am assured that it dwelleth in thee also 6 Wherfore I put thee in remēbraunce that thou stirre vp the gyft of God which is in thee * by the puttyng on of my handes 7 * For God hath not geuen to vs the spirite of feare but of power and of loue and of a sounde mynde 8 Be not thou therfore ashamed of the testimonie of our Lorde neither of me his prisoner but suffer thou aduersitie with the Gospell accordyng to the power of God 9 Who hath saued vs called vs with an holy callyng not accordyng to our workes but accordyng to his owne purpose and grace which was geuen vs in Christe Iesus before the world began 10 But is nowe made manifest by the appearyng of our sauiour Iesus Christ who hath put away death and hath brought life and immortalitie vnto light through the Gospell 11 Wherunto I am appoynted a preacher and Apostle and a teacher of the gentiles 12 For the which cause I also suffer these thynges Neuerthelesse I am not ashamed For I knowe whom I haue beleued and I am perswaded that he is able to kepe that which I haue committed to hym agaynst that day 13 See thou haue the paterne of wholesome wordes which thou hast hearde of me in fayth loue that is in Christe Iesus 14 That good thyng which was committed to thy keping holde fast through the holy ghost which dwelleth in vs. 15 This
gyftes of the holy ghost accordyng to his owne wyll 5 For vnto the Anges hath he not put in subiection the worlde to come wherof we speake 6 But one in a certayne place witnessed saying What is man that thou arte myndeful of hym Or the sonne of man that thou wouldest loke vpon hym 7 Thou madest hym for a litle whyle lower then the Angels thou hast crowned him with glorie and honour and hast set hym aboue the workes of thy handes 8 Thou hast put all thynges in subiectiō vnder his feete In y t he put all thinges vnder hym he left nothyng that is not put vnder hym But nowe we see not yet all thynges put vnder hym 9 But hym that for a whyle was made lesse then the Angels we see that it was Iesus who through the sufferyng of death was crowned with glorie and honour that he by the grace of God shoulde taste of death for all 10 For it became hym for whom are all thynges and by whom are all thynges after he had brought many sonnes vnto glorie that he shoulde make the capitayne of their saluation perfect through afflictions 11 For both he that sanctifieth and they which are sanctified are all of one For which cause he is not ashamed to call them brethren 12 Saying I wyll declare thy name vnto my brethren in the myddes of the Churche wyll I prayse thee 13 And agayne I wyll put my trust in hym And agayne Beholde here am I and the chyldren whiche God hath geuen me 14 Forasmuch then as the chyldren are partakers of flesshe and blood he also hym selfe lykewyse toke part with thē that through death he myght expell hym that had lordship ouer death that is the deuyll 15 And that he myght delyuer them which through feare of death were all their lyfe tyme in daunger of bondage 16 For he in no place taketh on hym the Angels but the seede of Abraham taketh he on hym 17 Wherfore in all thinges it became him to be made lyke vnto his brethren that he myght be mercyfull and a faythfull hye priest in thynges concernyng God for to purge the peoples sinnes 18 For in that he hym selfe suffered and was tempted he is able to succour them that are tempted ¶ The .iij. Chapter 1 He requireth them to be obedient vnto the worde of Christe 3 who is more worthy then Moyses 12 The punishment of such as wyll harden their heartes and not beleue that they myght haue eternall rest 1 THerfore holy brethren partakers of the celestiall callyng consider the apostle and hye priest of our profession Christe Iesus 2 Beyng faythfull to hym that appoynted hym as also was Moyses in all his house 3 For this man is counted worthy of more glorie then Moyses inasmuch as he which hath buylded the house hath more honour then the house 4 For euery house is buylded of some man But he that buylded all thynges is God 5 And Moyses veryly was faythfull in al his house as a minister for a witnesse of those thynges whiche were to be spoken after 6 But Christe as a sonne hath rule ouer his owne house whose house are we yf we holde fast the confidence and the reioycyng of that hope vnto the ende 7 Wherfore as the holy ghost saith To day yf ye wyll heare his voyce 8 Harden not your heartes as in the prouokyng in the day of the temptation in the wyldernesse 9 Where your fathers tempted me proued me and sawe my workes .xl. yeres 10 Wherfore I was greeued with that generation and sayde they do alway erre in heart they veryly haue not knowen my wayes 11 So that I sware in my wrath yf they shall enter into my rest 12 Take heede brethren lest at any tyme there be in you an euyll heart of vnbeliefe to depart from the lyuyng God 13 But exhort ye one another dayly whyle it is called to day lest any of you be hardened through the deceytfulnesse of sinne 14 For we are made partakers of Christe yf we kepe sure vnto the ende the begynnyng of the substaunce 15 So long as it is said to day yf ye wyll heare his voyce harden not your heartes as in the prouokyng 16 For some when they had hearde dyd prouoke howe be it not all that came out of Egypt by Moyses 17 But with whom was he displeased fourtie yeres Not with them that had sinned whose carkases fell in the desert 18 And to whō sware he that they should not enter into his rest but vnto them that were not obedient 19 And we see that they coulde not enter in because of vnbeliefe The .iiij. Chapter 2 The worde without fayth is vnprofitable 3 The Sabboth or rest of the Christians 6 Punishment of vnbeleuers 12 The nature of the worde of God 1 LEt vs feare therfore lest at any tyme by forsakyng the promise of entryng into his reste any of you shoulde be defrauded 2 For vnto vs was the Gospell preached aswell as vnto them But the worde whiche they hearde dyd not profite them not beyng coupled with fayth to them that hearde 3 For we which haue beleued do enter into his rest as he sayde Euen as I haue sworne in my wrath if they shal enter into my rest Although the workes were made perfecte from the foundation of the worlde 4 For he spake in a certayne place of the seuenth daye on this wyse And God dyd rest the seuenth daye from all his workes 5 And in this place againe yf they shall enter into my rest 6 Seing therfore it foloweth that some must enter there into and they to whō the Gospell was first preached entred not therin for vnbeliefe 7 Againe he appoynteth a certaine day by to day saying in Dauid after so long a tyme as it is sayde To day yf ye wyl heare his voyce hardē not your hearts 8 For yf Iesus had geuen them reste then woulde he not afterwarde haue spoken of another day 9 There remayneth therfore yet a rest to the people of God 10 For he that is entred into his rest hath ceassed also from his owne workes as God dyd from his 11 Let vs studie therefore to enter into that rest lest any man fall after the same ensample of disobedience 12 For the worde of God is quicke and myghtie in operation and sharper then any two edged sword and entreth thorowe euen vnto the deuydyng a sunder of the soule the spirite and of the ioyntes the marie and is a discerner of the thoughtes and of the intentes of the heart 13 Neither is there any creature that is not manifest in the syght of hym But all thinges are naked and open vnto the eyes of hym of whom we speake 14 Seyng then that we haue a great hye priest which is entred into heauens Iesus the sonne of God let vs holde faste the confession 15 For we haue not an hye priest whiche
sinneth hath not seene him neither knowen hym 7 Babes let no man deceaue you He that doeth righteousnes is ryghteous euen as he is righteous 8 He that committeth sinne is of the deuyll for the deuyll sinneth sence the beginning For this purpose appeared the sonne of God to loose the workes of the deuyll 9 Whosoeuer is borne of God sinneth not for his seede remayneth in him and he can not sinne because he is borne of God 10 In this are y e children of God knowē and the chyldren of the deuyll Whosoeuer doth not ryghteousnesse is not of God neither he that loueth not his brother 11 For this is the tidynges that ye heard from the begynnyng that ye shoulde loue one another 12 Not as Cain which was of that wicked and slewe his brother And wherfore slewe he hym Because his owne workes were euyll and his brothers good 13 ☞ Maruayle not my brethren though the worlde hate you 14 We knowe that we are translated from death vnto lyfe because we loue the brethren * He that loueth not his brother abideth in death 15 Whosoeuer hateth his brother is a manslear And ye knowe that no manslear hath eternall life abidyng in hym 16 Hereby perceaue we loue because he layde downe his lyfe for vs we ought to lay downe our lyues for the brethren 17 But who so hath this 〈◊〉 good and seeth his brother haue neede and shutteth vp his compassion from hym◠howe dwelleth the loue of God in hym 18 My babes let vs not loue in worde neither in tongue but in deede and in veritie 19 Hereby we knowe that we are of the trueth and shall assure our heartes before hym 20 For yf our heart condempne vs God is greater then our heart and knoweth all thynges 21 Dearely beloued yf our heart condempne vs not then haue we boldnesse towarde God 22 And whatsoeuer we aske we receaue of hym because we kepe his commaundementes and do those thynges which are pleasyng in his syght 23 And this is his cōmaundement that we beleue on the name of his sonne Iesus Christe and loue one another as he gaue commaundement 24 And he that kepeth his commaundementes dwelleth in him and he in him and hereby we knowe that he abideth in vs euen by the spirite which he hath geuen vs. ¶ The .iiij. Chapter 1 Difference of spirites 2 howe the spirite of God may be knowen from the spirite of errour ◠of the loue of God and of our neyghbours 1 DEarly beloued beleue not euery spirite but proue the spirites whether they are of God or not for many false prophetes are gone out into the worlde 2 Hereby shall ye knowe the spirite of God Euery spirite that confesseth that Iesus Christe is come in the fleshe is of God 3 And euery spirite which confesseth not that Iesus Christe is come in the fleshe is not of God And this is that spirite of antichriste of whom ye haue hearde howe that he shoulde come and euen nowe alredy is he in the worlde 4 Litle chyldren ye are of God haue ouercome them for greater is he that is in you then he that is in the worlde 5 They are of the world therfore speake they of the worlde the world heareth them 6 We are of God He that knoweth God heareth vs he that is not of God heareth vs not Hereby knowe we the spirite of veritie and the spirite of errour 7 Dearely beloued let vs loue one another for loue commeth of God And euery one that loueth is borne of God and knoweth God 8 He that loueth not knoweth not God for ☞ God is loue 9 In this appeared the loue of God to vs warde because God sent his only begotten sonne into the worlde that we myght lyue through hym 10 Herein is loue not that we loued God but that he loued vs and sent his sonne to be the agreement for our sinnes 11 Dearely beloued yf God so loued vs we ought also to loue one another 12 No man hath seene God at any time If we loue one another God dwelleth in vs and his loue is perfect in vs. 13 Hereby knowe we that we dwell in hym he in vs because he hath geuen vs of his spirite 14 And we haue seene and do testifie that the father sent the sonne to be the sauiour of the worlde 15 Whosoeuer confesseth that Iesus is the sonne of God in him dwelleth God and he in God 16 And we haue knowen and beleued the loue that God hath to vs. God is loue and he that dwelleth in loue dwelleth in God and God in hym 17 Herein is the loue perfect in vs that we shoulde haue boldnesse in the day of iudgement For as he is euen so are we in this worlde 18 There is no feare in loue but perfect loue casteth out feare for feare hath paynefulnesse He that feareth is not perfect in loue 19 We loue hym for he loued vs first 20 If a man say I loue God yet hate his brother he is a lyer For how can he y t loueth not his brother whom he hath seene loue God whō he hath not seene 21 And this commaundement haue we of hym that he which loueth God shoulde loue his brother also ☜ The .v. Chapter 1. Of the fruites of fayth 14.20 The office aucthoritie diuinitie of Christe 21 agaynst images 1 WHosoeuer beleueth that Iesus is Christe is borne of God And euerie one that loueth him which begat loueth hym also which is begotten H. L. of hym 2 By this we knowe that we loue the chyldren of God when we loue God and kepe his commaundementes 3 For this is the loue of God that we kepe his commaundementes and his commaundementes are not greeuous 4 ☞ For all that is borne of God ouercommeth the worlde And this is the victorie that ouercommeth y e worlde euen our fayth 5 Who is it that ouercommeth y e worlde but he which beleueth that Iesus is the sonne of God 6 This Iesus Christe is he that came by water and blood not by water only but by water and blood And it is the spirite that beareth witnesse because the spirite is trueth 7 For there are three which beare recorde in heauen the father the worde and the holy ghost and these three are one 8 And there are three which beare recorde in earth the spirite and water and blood and these three agree in one 9 If we receaue the witnesse of men the witnesse of God is greater For this is the witnesse of God that is greater which he testified of his sonne 10 He that beleueth on the sonne of God hath the witnesse in hym selfe ☞ He that beleueth not God hath made hym a lyer because he beleued not the recorde that God gaue of his sonne 11 And this is the recorde how that God hath geuen vnto vs eternall lyfe and this lyfe is in his sonne
12 He that hath the sonne hath lyfe and he that hath not the sonne of God hath not lyfe 13 These thynges haue I written vnto you that beleue on y e name of the sonne of God that ye may knowe howe that ye haue eternall lyfe and that ye may beleue on the name of the sonne of God 14 And this is the trust that we haue in hym that yf we aske any thyng accordyng to his wyll he heareth vs. 15 And yf we knowe that he heare vs whatsoeuer we aske we know that we haue y e petitions that we desire of hym 16 If any man see his brother sinne a sinne not vnto death let hym aske and he shal geue him life for them that sinne not vnto death There is a sinne vnto death I say not that thou shouldest pray for it 17 All vnrighteousnes is sinne and there is sinne vnto death 18 We knowe that whosoeuer is borne of God sinneth not but he that is begotten of God kepeth hym selfe and that wicked toucheth hym not 19 We knowe that we are of God the whole worlde c lieth in wickednesse 20 We knowe that the sonne of God is come hath geuen vs a minde to know hym which is true and we are in hym that is true through his sonne Iesus Christe This same is very God and eternall lyfe 21 Babes kepe your selues from idols Amen ⧠The seconde epistle of Saint Iohn 1 He writeth vnto a certayne Lady 4 reioycyng that her chyldren walke in the trueth 5 and exhorteth vnto loue 7 warneth them to beware of such deceauers as denie that Iesus Christ is come in the fleshe 8 prayeth them to continue in the doctrine of Christ 10 and to haue nothyng to do with them that bryng not the true doctrine of Christe Iesus our sauiour 1 THE elder to the elect Lady her chyldren whom I loue in the trueth and not I only but also all that haue knowen y e trueth 2 For the truthes sake which dwelleth in vs and shal be in vs for euer 3 Grace be with you mercie and peace from God the father from the Lorde Iesus Christe the sonne of the father in trueth and loue 4 I reioyced greatly that I founde of thy chyldren walkyng in trueth as we haue receaued a commaundement of the father 5 And nowe beseche I thee Lady not as though I wrote a newe commaundement vnto thee but that same which we haue had from the begynnyng that we shoulde loue one another 6 And this is the loue that we shoulde walke after his cōmaundement This commaundement is that as ye haue hearde from the begynnyng ye shoulde walke in it 7 For many deceauers are entred into the worlde which confesse not that Iesus Christe is come in the fleshe This is a deceauer and an antichriste 8 Loke on your selues that we loose not that we haue wrought but that we may haue a full rewarde 9 Whosoeuer transgresseth and bideth not in the doctrine of Christe hath not God He that endureth in the doctrine of Christe hath both the father and the sonne 10 If there come any vnto you and bring not this learnyng hym receaue not to house neither byd hym God speede 11 For he that byddeth hym God speede is partaker of his euyll deedes 12 I had many thynges to write vnto you neuerthelesse I woulde not write with paper inke but I trust to come vnto you and speake with you mouth to mouth that our ioy may be full 13 The sonnes of thy elect sister greete thee Amen ⧠The thirde epistle of Saint John 2 He is glad of Gaius that he walketh in the trueth 8 exhorteth to be louyng vnto the poore Christen in their persecution 9 sheweth the vnkynde dealyng of Diotrephes 12 and the good report of Demetrius 1 THe elder vnto y e beloued Gaius whom I loue in the trueth 2 Beloued I wishe in all thynges that thou prosperedst and faredst H. L. well euen as thy soule prospereth 3 For I reioyced greatly when the brethren came testified of the trueth that is in thee how thou walkest in y e trueth 4 I haue no greater ioy thē for to heare how that my sonnes walke in veritie 5 Beloued thou doest faythfully whatsoeuer thou doest to the brethren and to straungers 6 Which beare witnesse of thy loue before the Churche Which brethren yf thou bryng forwardes of their iourney after a godly sorte thou shalt do well 7 Because that for his names sake they went foorth and toke nothyng of the gentiles 8 We therfore ought to receaue such that we myght be helpers to the trueth 9 I wrote vnto the Churche but Diotrephes which loueth to haue the preeminence among thē receaueth vs not 10 Wherfore yf I come I wyll declare his deedes which he doth iestyng on vs with malicious wordes neither is therwith content not only he hym selfe receaueth not the brethren but also he forbiddeth thē that woulde and thrusteth them out of the Churche 11 Beloued folow not that which is euyl but that which is good He that doth well is of God but he that doth euyll seeth not God 12 Demetrius hath good report of all men and of the trueth it selfe Yea and we our selues also beare recorde and ye knowe that our recorde is true 13 I haue many thynges to write but I wyll not with inke and penne write vnto thee 14 I trust I shal shortly see thee and we shall speake mouth to mouth Peace be vnto thee The louers salute thee Greete the louers by name ¶ The epistle of Saint Jude ¶ Saint Iude admonisheth all Churches generally to take heede of deceauers which go about to drawe away the heartes of the simple people from the trueth of God wylleth them to haue no societie with such whom he setteth foorth in their liuely colours shewyng by dyuers examples of the scriptures what horrible vengeaunce is prepared for them finally he conforteth the faythfull exhorteth them to perseuer in the doctrine of the Apostles of Iesus Christe 1 IVde the seruaunt of Iesus Christe the brother of Iames To them which are called and sanctified in God the father and preserued in Iesus Christe 2 H. L. Mercy vnto you and peace and loue be multiplied 3 Beloued when I gaue all diligence to write vnto you of the common saluation it was nedeful for me to write vnto you to exhorte you that ye shoulde earnestly contende for the fayth which was once geuen vnto the saintes 4 For there are certayne vngodly men craftily crept in which were before of olde ordeyned to this condemnation They turne the grace of our God vnto wantonnesse and denye God which is the only Lorde and our Lorde Iesus Christe 5 My mynde is therfore to put you in remembraunce forasmuch as ye once knowe this howe that the Lorde after that he had delyuered the people out of Egypt destroyed thē which afterward beleued not 6 The Angels
them which are euyll and hast examined them which say they are Apostles and are not and hast founde them lyers 3 And hast suffred and hast patience and for my names sake hast laboured and hast not faynted 4 Neuertheles I haue somewhat against thee because thou hast left thy first loue 5 Remember therefore from whence thou art fallen and repent and do the first workes Or els I wyll come vnto thee shortly wyll remoue thy candlesticke out of his place except thou repēt 6 But this thou hast because thou hatest the deedes of the Nicolaitans which deedes I also hate 7 Let hym that hath an eare heare what y e spirite sayth vnto the Churches To hym that ouercommeth wyll I geue to eate of the tree of lyfe which is in the middes of the paradise of God 8 And vnto the Angel of the Churche of Smyrna write These thynges sayth he that is first and the last which was dead and is alyue 9 I knowe thy workes and tribulation and pouertie but thou art riche And I know the blasphemie of them which cal them selues Iewes and are not but are the synagogue of Satan 10 Feare none of those thynges which thou shalt suffer Beholde the deuyll shall caste some of you into prison to tempt you and ye shall haue tribulation ten dayes Be faythfull vnto the death and I wyll geue thee a crowne of lyfe 11 Let hym that hath an eare heare what the spirite sayth vnto y e Churches He that ouercommeth shall not be hurt of the seconde death 12 And to the Angell of the Churche in Pergamos write This saith he which hath y e sharpe sword with two edges 13 I knowe thy workes and where thou dwellest euen where Satans seate is and thou kepest my name and hast not denyed my fayth Euen in those dayes when Antipas my faythfull martir was slayne among you where Satan dwelleth 14 But I haue a fewe thynges agaynst thee because thou hast there them that maynetayne the doctrine of Balaam whiche taught in Balacke to put a stumblyng blocke before the chyldren of Israel that they shoulde eate of meate dedicate vnto idols commit fornicatiō 15 Euen so hast thou thē that maintayne the doctrine of the Nicolaitans which thyng I hate 16 Repent or els I wyll come vnto thee shortly and wyll fyght agaynst them with the sworde of my mouth 17 Let hym that hath an eare heare what y e spirite sayth vnto the Churches To hym that ouercommeth wyll I geue to eate Manna that is hyd and wyll geue hym a white stone and in the stone a newe name written which no man knoweth sauyng he y t receaueth it 18 And vnto the Angell of the Churche of Thyatira write This saith y e sonne of God who hath eyes lyke vnto a flambe of fyre and his feete are like fine brasse 19 I knowe thy workes and thy loue seruice and fayth and thy patience and thy deedes which are mo at the last thē at the first 20 Notwithstandyng I haue a fewe thynges agaynst thee because thou sufferest that woman Iesabel which called her selfe a prophetisse to teache and to deceaue my seruauntes to make them commit fornication and to eate meates offred vp vnto idols 21 And I gaue her space to repent of her fornication and she repented not 22 Beholde I wyll cast her into a bed and them that commit fornication with her into great aduersitie except they turne from their deedes 23 And I wyll kyll her chyldren with death all the Churches shall knowe that I am he which searcheth the raynes and heartes And I wyll geue vnto euery one of you accordyng vnto his workes 24 Vnto you I say and vnto other of thē of Thyatira as many as haue not this learnyng which haue not knowē the deepenesse of Satan as they say I wyll put vpon you none other burthen 25 But that which ye haue alredy holde fast tyll I come 26 And whosoeuer ouercommeth and kepeth my workes vnto the ende to hym wyll I geue power ouer nations 27 And he shall rule them with a rodde of yron and as the vessels of a potter shall they be broken to sheuers 28 Euen as I receaued of my father so wyll I geue hym the mornyng starre 29 Let hym that hath an eare heare what the spirite sayth to the Churches ¶ The .iij. Chapter 1 He exhorteth the Churches or ministers to the true profession of fayth and to watchyng 12 with promises to them that perseuer 1 AND write vnto the Angel of the Churche that is at Sardis this sayth he that hath the seuen spirites of God and the seuen starres I knowe thy workes thou hast a name that thou lyuest and thou art dead 2 Be awake and strength the thynges which remayne that are redie to dye For I haue not founde thy workes perfect before God 3 Remember therfore howe thou hast receaued and heard and holde fast and repent If thou shalt not watche I wyll come on thee as a thiefe and thou shalt not knowe what houre I wyll come vpon thee 4 Thou hast a fewe names in Sardis which haue not defiled their garmētes and they shall walke with me in white for they are worthie 5 He that ouercommeth shal be thus clothed in whyte aray and I wyll not put out his name out of the booke of life and I will confesse his name before my father and before his Angels 6 Let him that hath an eare heare what the spirite sayth vnto the Churches 7 And write vnto y e Angel of the Church of Philadelphia this sayth he that is holy and true which hath the key of Dauid which openeth and no man shutteth and shutteth and no man openeth 8 I knowe thy workes Beholde I haue set before thee an open doore and no man can shut it for thou hast a litle strength hast kept my sayinges and hast not denyed my name 9 Beholde I make them of the synagogue of Satan which call them selues Iewes and are not but do lye Behold I wyll make them that they shal come and worshyp before thy feete and shall knowe that I haue loued thee 10 Because thou hast kept the wordes of my patience therfore I wyll kepe thee from the houre of temptation which wyll come vpon all the worlde to trie them that dwel vpon the earth 11 Beholde I come shortly Holde that which thou haste that no man take away thy crowne 12 Hym that ouercōmeth wyll I make a pyller in the temple of my God and he shall go no more out And I wyll write vpon him the name of my God and the name of the citie of my God newe Hierusalem which commeth downe out of heauen from my God and I wyll write vpon hym my newe name 13 Let hym that hath an eare heare what the spirite sayth vnto y e Churches 14 And vnto the Angel of the Churche which is in Laodicea write
sate vpon him was called faythfull and true and in ryghteousnesse he doth iudge and make battayle 12 His eyes were as a flambe of fire and on his head were many crownes and he had a name written that no man knewe but he hym selfe 13 And he was clothed with a vesture dipt in blood and his name is called the worde of God 14 And the warryers which were in heauen folowed hym vppon whyte horses clothed with whyte and pure raynes 15 And out of his mouth went a sharpe sworde that with it he shoulde smyte the heathen and he shall rule theÌ„ with a rodde of yron And he trode the wine-fat of fiercenesse and wrath of almightie God 16 And hath on his vesture and on his thygh a name written King of kinges and Lorde of lordes 17 And I sawe an angell stande in the sunne and he cryed with a loude voyce saying to all the fowles that flee by the myddes of heauen Come and gather your selues together vnto the supper of the great God 18 That ye may eate the fleshe of kinges and the fleshe of hye capitaynes and the fleshe of myghtie men and the fleshe of horses and of them that syt on them and the fleshe of all free men and bonde men and of small and great 19 And I sawe the beast and the kinges of the earth and their warryers gathered together to make battayle agaynst hym that sate on the horse and agaynst his souldyers 20 And the beast was taken and with hym that false prophete that wrought miracles before hym with which he deceaued them that receaued the beastes marke and them that worshipped his image These both were cast quicke into a ponde of fire burnyng with brymstone 21 And the remnaunt were slayne with the sworde of hym that sate vppon the horse whiche sworde proceaded out of his mouth and all the fowles were fylled with their fleshe ¶ The .xx. Chapter 2 Satan beyng bounde for a certayne tyme 7 and after let loose â—ereth the Churche greeuouslye 10.14 And after the worlde is iudged he and his are cast into the lake of fire 1 AND I sawe an angel come downe from heauen hauyng the key of the bottomelesse pytte and a great chaine in his hand 2 And he toke the dragon that olde serpent which is the deuyll and Satanas and he bounde hym a thousand yeres 3 And cast hym into the bottomlesse pit and he shut hym vp and set a seale on hym that he shoulde deceaue the people no more tyll the thousande yeres were fulfylled and after that he must be loosed for a litle season 4 And I sawe thrones and they sate vpon them and iudgement was geuen vnto them and I sawe the soules of them that were beheaded for the witnesse of Iesus and for the word of God and whiche had not worshipped the beast neither his image neither had taken his marke vpon their foreheades or in their handes and they lyued and raigned with Christe a thousand yeres 5 But the other of the dead men shall not lyue agayne vntyll the thousande yeres be finished This is the first resurrection 6 Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first resurrection For on such shal the seconde death haue no power but they shal be the priestes of God and of Christe and shall raigne with hym a thousande yeres 7 And when the thousande yeres are expired Satan shal be loosed out of his pryson 8 And shall go out to deceaue the people which are in the foure quarters of the earth Gog and Magog to gather them together to battayle whose number is as the sande of the sea 9 And they went vp in the playne of the earth and compassed the tentes of the saintes about and the beloued citie and fire came downe from God out of heauen and deuoured them 10 And the deuyll that deceaued them was cast into a lake of fire brymstone where the beast and the false prophete shal be tormented day nyght for euermore 11 And I sawe a great whyte throne and him that sate on it froÌ„ whose face fledde away both the earth and heauen and their place was no more founde 12 And I sawe the dead both great and small stand before God and the bookes were opened and another booke was opened which is the booke of lyfe and the dead were iudged of those thynges whiche were written in the bookes accordyng to their deedes 13 And the sea gaue vp her dead whiche were in her and death and hell delyuered vp the dead whiche were in them and they were iudged euery man accordyng to his deedes 14 And death and hell were cast into the lake of fyre This is the seconde death 15 And whosoeuer was not founde written in the booke of lyfe was cast into the lake of fire ¶ The .xxj. Chapter 3.14 The blessed estate of the godly 8.27 and the miserable condition of the wicked 11 The discription on the heauenly Hierusalem and of the wyfe of the Lambe 1 AND I sawe a newe heauen a new earth for the first heauen the first earthwere vanisshed awaye there was no more sea 2 ☞ And I Iohn sawe the holy citie newe Hierusalem come downe from God out of heauen prepared as a bride garnisshed for her husbande 3 And I hearde a great voyce out of heauen saying Beholde the tabernacle of God is with men and he wyll dwell with them and they shal be his people and God hym selfe shal be with them and be their God 4 And God shall wype away all teares from their eyes and there shal be no more death neither sorowe neither crying neither shall there be any more payne for the former thynges are gone 5 And he that sate vpon the throne said Beholde I make all thynges newe ☜ And he sayde vnto me write for these wordes are faythfull and true 6 And he sayde vnto me it is done I am Alpha and Omega the begynnyng and the ende I wyll geue to hym that is a thirst of the well of the water of lyfe freely 7 He that ouercommeth shall inherite all thynges and I wyl be his God and he shal be my sonne 8 But the fearefull and vnbeleuing and the abhominable and murtherers and whoremongers and sorcerers and idolaters all lyers shall haue their part in the lake which burneth with fire and brymstone which is the seconde death 9 And there came vnto me one of the seuen angels whiche had the seuen vyals full of the seuen last plagues and talked with me saying Come hyther I wyll shewe thee the bryde the lambes wyfe 10 And he caryed me away in the spirite to a great and an hye mountayne and he shewed me the great citie holy Hierusalem descendyng out of heauen froÌ„ God 11 Hauing the glorie of God and her shining was lyke vnto a stone most precious euen lyke a Iasper cleare as Cristall 12 And had walles great and hye had xij gates and at
punyshmeÌ„t according to his worde i. Cor. xi a. (c) FroÌ„ doubtyng the deuyll bryngeth to denying (d) Sathan tempteth the woman also with ambitioÌ„ (e) The acte of sinne foloweth the miscrediting of gods worde Eccle. xxv i. Tim. ii d. () The corruption of all the nature of man by sinne (f) Such are the clokes we make to couer our synne (g) The corrupcion of mans nature after synne here appeareth (h) Adam playeth the hypocrite (i) Adam burdeneth God and the woman with his fault “ Or howe (k) In the minister is y e author of this mischiefe punyshed (l) The continuall fyght of the chyldreÌ„ of God Christe (m) Victorie is promysed by Christe to mans comfort () The calamities miseries whiche continually foloweth mankynde for synne i. Cor. xiiii f (n) He shulde haue ben his wyfes schoolmaister and preferred gods voyce before his wyues (o) It is not the age of the earth but the increase of synne that maketh the earth more barayne (p) Adam setteth foorth the benefite of lyfe which he receaued at Gods hands (q) It was gods gift that Adam thus prouided for hym selfe (r) God wold haue man and his posteritie to remember the cause of their miserie (Å¿) You may supplie the sentence with these wordes let vs caste him foorth (t) Adam can neuer in this lyfe obteyne y e felicitie which he loste by sinne (a) Heua thanketh god for the blessyng of chyldren “ he a man God (b) Though Adam was Lorde of all the earth yet he brought vp his chyldren not idelly (c) These chyldren were taught to worship God of their father d The faith of Habel made his oblatioÌ„ acceptable Hebr xi a. (e) The goodnesse of God towarde the godly greueth the wicked “ Or Shall ther not be an acceptation (f) That is God wyll accept thy sacrifice also if thei be offred faithfully (g) Cain had no â—e cause of enuie seing his auctoritie ouer Habel remayned sure vnto hym (h) Hypocrites disseÌ„blingly speke fayre VVisd x. Math. xxiii i. Para. iii. Iudges xi (i) With impietie mischiefe is foolyshnesse ioyned (k) God hath great care for his holy saintes (l) The very earth abhorreth sheddyng of blood (m) A fearefull conscience fyndeth reste no where “ Or My punyshement is greater theÌ„ that I may beare (n) See the degrees by the whiche Cain fel into desperation (o) A great punyshment not to be vnder the tuition of God (p) God wold haue Cain remayne for an example of his vengeaunce vpon murtherers (q) The excomunication or banishment of Cain (r) Temporall gyfts whiche God bestowed vpoÌ„ Cain and his posteritie (Å¿) For whatsoeuer cause this was don it was against the institution of matrimonie (t) Lamech a tyrant regardeth no mans councell but thynketh that he maye more safely persecut the iust men then Cain (v) By the chief part the whole seruice of God is signified whiche the godly began nowe to restore The preseruation of the Churche (a) The rehearsall of his succession or posteritie (b) Man a lyuely image of Gods wisdome iustice (c) The husbande and the wyfe as one man (e) Moyses speaketh not of Cain and such for that they wer not of the church neither came Christe of their line i. Chro. i a. (f) Adam lyued vnto Nohas fathers dayes (g) Thus the rewarde of sin is death thorowout all ages (h) Many holy patriarkes lyued in the church at one tyme. (i) They be only rehearsed by name who were as lyghtes in the Churche (k) He lyued vntyl the .84 yere of Noahs lyfe Eccle. 44. c. Hebr. xi a. (l) He directed his lyfe not after the maners of the world then but accordyng to gods word (m) Why god toke awaye this Godly preacher from the world see wisd the .4 chapter (n) As he was a singuler patrone of godly lyfe so was he an ensample of immortall lyfe resurrection (o) He lyued 6 yeres before the floud as S. Augustine reckeneth (p) Lamech prophesieth of the relief whiche the godly loked for in those miserable tymes (q) All the holy patriarkes rehearsed before dyed in this mans dayes (a) This corruption began long before Noahs tyme. (b) The sonnes of y e godly ioyned them selues with y e daughters of the wicked without all feare of God (c) God had gone about diuers ways to call the world to repentance but mans obstinacie was such as wold not obey but waxed beastly () Tyme of repentaunce grauÌ„ted to the wicked world (d) Tirannie and oppressioÌ„ an other cause of the floud (e) God saw not only y e out warde deedes of meÌ„ naught but their heartes set vpon wickednesse altogether so that ther was no hope they would amend Gen. viii d. Mat xv b. (f) Our sinne the punyshment thereof greeueth God (g) Moyses writeth of god to our vnderstandyng (h) That is God fauoured him and was merciful vnto hym (i) In those most corrupt tymes Noah continued iust and vpright (k) To the eyes of the worlde the wycked seemed as pure as Noah (l) Because all the inhabitaunce had corrupted both religion life (m) God by his threatninges sturreth Noah to greater care and feare (n) Gopher a very lyght kinde of wood (o) The length of the windowe was a cubite (p) It sâ—emed to the worlde then â— thing vnpossible () The vse of the arke (q) That Noah should â—e safe though all the worlde perishe (r) Gods promyse made Noah more redy to do gods commaundement (Å¿) Not one payre alone as appeareth in the next Chapter (t) God could haue fed al miraculouslye but he woulde haue meanes vsed (u) The true and ful obedience of Noah (a) Temporall benefites God bestoweth vpon the chyldren for the fathers godlines sake â— Pet. ii a. (b) Not seueÌ„ payre but three and one for sacrifice (c) God wold not haue Noah to be in doubt of any circumstaunce Mat. 24. d. Luk. xvii f. i. Pet. iii. d. (d) Noah obeyed not in one thing but in all that god commaunded (e) Age dyd not make Noah the slower to obey Gods wyll (f) As to Adam so nowe to Noah god caused all cattell to come (g) In the latter ende of Aprill when all thynges were moste pleasaunt theÌ„ this destruction came (h) God in his punyshment geueth place of repentaunce (i) This is oft tyme repeted for that it seemeth vncredible to the sense of man (k) The hand of God stayed the waters out of the arke (l) Moyses fyrst declareth how the godlye is saued then the destruction of the wycked (m) Thâ— were other particuler fluddes but this was vniuersall VVisd x. a. Eccle. xl (n) The greeuous punyshment of God for sinne (o) That is all that liued (p) Of fishe there is no mention made by Moyses (q) Thus was he rewarded y t rather folowed God then the multitude of wycked i. Peter iii. (a) God sheweth him selfe mindful by declaryng his helpe (b) God createth the wyndes and bringeth them out of his
great number or the moste part The fifth plague (d) Seyng Pharao amended not by monition god grauntyng no tyme executeth his iudgementes The sixth plague (e) Satans ministers ouercome yet ceasse not tyll with shame they be driuen awaye (f) God woulde haue hym knowe that he coulde â—uicke haue destroyed him yet for other causes he reserued hym “ Made thee stande (g) The circumstaunces shewe y t this hayle was not naturall (h) This feare came not of true repentaunce and obedience to God The seueÌ„th plague (i) Al elementes are redy to obey at Gods commaundement (k) This confessioÌ„ came not of fayth but of the greatnesse of Gods plague so it was hypocriticall (l) He sheweth the kyng that through his incredulitie he polluted the place where he was (m) Moyses stoutlye condempneth the kyng and all his court of vngodlynes (n) These seede were not so forward in ripyng as the other “ Hidde (o) When gods plagues ceasse the wicked arme them selues againe against God “ A snare (a) Gods enemies when they be bridled that they can not haue all their wyll seke yet some by meanes to ouerthrowe Gods kyngdome (b) Moyses is carefull to haue Gods commaundement in all poyntes duely obserued chosyng rather to be hated for Gods sake then to consent to a thing vnlawfull The eyght plague (c) Herby we learne that distemperate noysome weather is chiefly to be ascribed to the iuste iudgement of God and not to any natural cause The nynth â—lague Palpable â—arcknesse (d) Moyses wyll not yelde an ynche for nothyng that Pharao could do in suche thynges as God commaunded (e) The wicked the nigher they be to their destruction the more furious commonly they be Therfore the godly in such cases ought to be of good hope (a) We must not take this for an example to spoyle our neyghbour that was enioyned by especial coÌ„mission for the due punyshement of the Egyptians August 39. q. (b) That succeedeth after him in the imperial crowne as heyre apparaunt For by syttyng is meant bearyng rule or weldyng of any office â–ª as â— Reg. ii (c) Tunc descendenâ— a sodayne chaunge of speakyng to diuers persons as psal xv a. “ Or in a great anger (a) God ordeyned this sacrifice for a token pledge of their delyueraunce “ Or Twylyght (b) The Churche is distinguyshed from the synagogue of the vnfaithfull by the worde of God and by the sacrameÌ„ts (c) This was the passouer of the Iewes but our pascal lambe is christ as wytnesseth Paul i. cor â— (d) Euer is not here taken for a time with out ende but for a long season indefinite as in Gen. 13 d (e) By leuen is meant corruption either of lyfe or doctrine of all such to be eschewed as be partakers of the dreadefull misteries as Mat. xvi â— cor 5. Gal. 5 The tenth plague (f) If they grewe so amongest their enemies beyng so small a number at their firste commyng to Egypt let vs also be of good hope that god wyll encrease his Church be it neuer so much oppressed (a) A lawe for y e offeryng of the fyrste begotten vnto God who were deliuered not from death only but from bondage Sanctifie That is offer (b) We also must offer our first borne vnto God that is our first principall care must tende to Gods honour and auauncement of his kyngdome seyng our deliueraunce farre passeth that of the Iewes (c) If so many ceremonies were ordayned for a memorie of their deliueraunce God also requireth nothyng more at our handes theÌ„ to be mindfull of his benefites “ SeruauÌ„tes (d) This was about Aprill when corne began to ripen in that countrey (e) God wylleth y e cause of the ceremonie to be vttered at the celebration therof (f) Sacramentes make to this purpose That Gods worde myght be the deepelyer rooted in our hartes so that thence myght flow a sincere confession of the mouth “ to morow g Reponâ— this worde declareth the great weakenes of the Israelites for all the wonders that were wrought “ By fiue in a rancke (h) God neuer fayleth his people whoÌ„ he aydeth beyonde the compasse of mans reason euen in their desperatest case (a) See the inconstauncie and vnkynde dealyng of the people They burden Moyses their gyde not coÌ„sidering the power of God but the commoÌ„ course of thynges naturall (b) Moyses nothyng discouraged goeth forwarde manfully in his callyng a worthie paterne for the godly alwayes to embrace (c) When we be hardest bestedde our strength shall stand in hope quiet silence God mightily fyghtyng for vs. (d) This crye is to be vnderstand not of the sounde of his voyce but of the earnest affection of his heart (e) Gods dredful iudgement is executed agaynst them that resist his ryght hande (f) A notable example of Gods prouidence (g) Thus to the Israelites there aryseth lyght in darknesse and in the middest of death they fynde lyfe (h) See the vayne confidence of the vngodly to their vtter vndoyng presumyng of their owne strength (i) This is the angell mentioned before to witte the sonne of God not otherwyse to be called by the name Iehoua (k) Gods prouidence stretcheth to the least thinges that is so that Charret wheeles can not be out of the reache (l) Late repentaunce helpeth not the vngodly whose heart is not chaunged The last plague (m) The benefiâ—es that we receaue of God and his iudgementes agaynst the wicked tende al to this purpose that we shoulde stande in feare of hym and be strengthened in the fayth of his promises (a) Moyses appoynteth this song to all the people y t they myght be styrred vp by one and others example For that sticketh better in mynde that is songe in the maner of a dittie then that that is pronounced in prose (b) Whether we be destitute of worldlye ayde or els haue it at wyll this must be alwayes our comfort that God him selfe fyghteth for vs our only stay defence who eftsones seemeth to leaue vs to the cruel rage of our foes that feared as it were with a bugge we myght flee into his lappe Chrisost (c) Vnder diuers formes of speache the lyueâ—er to set out Goddes power he declareth this miracle of the waters that deuided by the blast of wyndes made a waye open for the Israelies (d) He sheweth howe this profe of Gods mightie power not onely for the tyme present but also hereafter shal be of great efficacie and force as Deut. ii (e) Lest we shoulde at any tyme be discouraged let vs styll flee to these promises seeyng Satan our chiefe enemie is ouercome let vs neither feare hym nor anye of his garde any more (f) A sodayne chaunge of the vnconstant vnkynde people neither consideryng Moyses by whose ministerie they had receaued such benefites nor remembryng the straunge wonders that God hadde wrought for them ulredy “ Taught (g) Herby we learne howe the prayer of fayth can preuayle Whervnto by
(c) Because it consisted in all godly and honest matters and for that it was confirmed of both parties by an oth in the name of the Lorde d That he were fully determined to kill thee (e) That â— the Lord punishe me most greuously “ Or Mencioned “ Hebr. Of the way because it serued as a signe to shewe the way e Vsing me as his instrument to geue â—ee warning to wake away f Yet he might haue some busines to let him (g) He calleth him the sonne of Isai by contempt and disdayne (h Thou folowest the maner of thy mother whiche neuer 〈◊〉 me An Hebrue phrase in meaning he shall surely die (k) For this was the thyrd day as it was agreed vpon (l) By these wordes spokeÌ„ to the boy he admonisheth Dauid what he shall do (m) That is his bowe and his arowes (n) In weeping a Where the arke then was to aske 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 (a) Which was a citie in the tribe of Iuda Iosu 15. f. (b) That is in the middest of Iuda muche more when we come to the borders agaynst our enemies (c So that Saul was nowe destitute of the vse of priesthod and the Ephod â–ª God by his prouidence transferring both to Dauid (d) To consult with the lorde by Vrim and Thuruim (e) To and fro as hauing no certayne place to go to (f) No power nor pollicy can preuayle against gods children but when he appoynteth the time (g) Wâ—led him to be of good corage and bold for God was on his side “ Or Of the wildernesse b That is â—e place where he â—teth In your countrey of Ziph. (k) Which was also in the tribe of Iuda Iosu 15. (l) That is the stone of diuision because there they deuided them selues (a) A citie in the tribe of Iuda Iâ— 15. “ Hebr. Of the wilde goates “ Hebr. To couer his feete “ Hebr. in the sydes He consiâ—th Gods â—nce 〈◊〉 whoer resiâ— geteth to 〈◊〉 â—elf conâ—tion 〈…〉 â— (n) As a man that had no reason to consider the daunger “ Or reuenged (o) An Ebrue phrase whereby is meant folowed her ii Reg. iii. c. (p) Which was a place bordering on the countrey of the Moâ—â—tes “ Or in Gibea “ Or the wildernesse (a) That is of the most skilfull and valiant souldiers Or bolster (b) Meaning he wold make hym so sure at one stroke that he shulde not neede to stryke hym agayne “ Heb. The sleepe of the Lorde was fallen vpon hym “ Heb. aunswerest thou not (c) Valiaunt and one that the kyng doth trust â— Reg. xx f. “ Hebr. sonnes of death i. Reg. 24. d. (d) That is let the worke that thou hast in hande be accepted before y e Lorde (e) That haue stirred thee vp against me (f) By their deedes although not in plaine words (g) Because thou fauoredst my lyfe this day (a) That is let thyne officers appoynt me a place (b) Dauid which among his frendes could haue no sure abydyng by the prouidence of God â–ª among his enemies fyndeth proteâ—tion a 〈◊〉 to dwell (c) Which were a familie of the tribe of Iuda 1. Chron. 2. b. (d) Which were the famelie of Iethro Moyses father in law (a) According to Gods commaundement Exod. xxii â— â–ª Or an excelâ—ent person (b) To his imagination 〈◊〉 it was Sathan in deede (c) Saul disobeyed â–ª â—nd regarded not his doctrine while he was 〈◊〉 But now he would 〈◊〉 of him 〈◊〉 dâ—d â–ª 〈◊〉 to â—ds word (d That is to Dauid Or ministery (e) That is you shall be dead (f) And yet had no grace to repent and turne to the Lorde 1. Reg. xiii a. (g) That is I haue put my lyfe in daunger “ By the fountaine “ Or captaynes (a) According to their bands or ensignes (b) Would not Saul receaue him to fauour if he could betraye vs. (c) That is waste conuersaunte with me “ Ebre thou art not good in the eyes of the princes (d) A phrase in meaning thou pleaseth me (e) With them that fled vnto thee from Saul â–ª (a) That is destroyed the citie (b) In their 〈◊〉 voyde of 〈◊〉 and due â—eration i. Re. xxiii b (c) When there is no â—ce left for hope and in mans reason God hath in store meanes of deâ—uâ—rauÌ„ce for such as trust in him Pro. xx b. c. (d) Vpon an oth â–ª he is content to commit his lyfe to his handes such was the reuerence of an oth among the heathen (e) They 〈…〉 perill nor consider nor the destruction that â—eth ouer their head this is the maner of the â—ed (f) Which the Amalekites had taken of others and Dauid from them beside the goodes of Ziklag (g) He rewardeth them with giftes with whom he had ben succoured in the tyme of his persecution “ Or slaine “ Or hit him Iud. ix g. (a) Neare to Gilboa (b) That is the tribes of Ruben and Gad halfe the tribe of Manasse i. Para. x. c. (c) In token of victory and tryumph (d) Ascribing vnto their idolles that which was the worke of God vsing them as a scourge to punishe his people (e) Whom he had deliuered from their enemies Cha. xi c. Iere 34. a. (f) According to the cuâ— of mourners (a) As one in â—owe lamenting as he woulde seme the ouerthrow of the people of Israel (b) As I fâ—ed in the chase “ Or â–ª Captayns (c) He was â—n Amalekite borne but renounced his countrey and ioyned with the Israelites Or Came vpon him 2. Reg 3. f. (d) By sheading of blood thou hast deserued that thy blood be shedde (e) That they might be able the defend them selues from their enemies “ Or Iasher (f) Meaning Saul (g) Let their fertile fieldes be barren and bring foorth â—te to offer to the Lorde (h) As riche garmentes and costeâ—y iewelles (i) Eyther towardes their husbaÌ„ds â–ª or their children (a) By the meanes of the high priest hauing on the Ephod as 1. Sa. 23. a. â— Sam. 5. c. (b) Where God woulde haue him to beginne to raigne (c) In the time of his perâ—ecution (d) According to his promise which is to recompence them that are mercifull (e) As Gods instrument charged to execute Gods wil by recompensing kindenesse and mercy “ Heb. Be ye the children of strength (f) The name of a place beyond Iordane bordering on the inheritaunce of Gad froÌ„ the halfe of Manaâ—le Iâ— 13. â— (g) Whiche then were xi tribes (h) Let them trie howe they can handell their weapons in our sight (i) That is his aduersaries side “ Or â–ª The fielde of strong men (k) For after the death of the young men that first tried their cunning both captaynes with their meÌ„ ioyned together in battel “ Or Spoyle (l) Why dost thou prouoke me to kill thee (m) Where the seate of the gall and lyuer which be liuely partes â— (n) Sall we not make an ende of murthering “ Or Wilderneâ— a For it endured two yeres which was
with dogges in the mornyng Euenyng prayer “ roring (a) Such as contayne the prayses of God (b) To hope for nothyng but my graue “ Myne owne alone So is the sense of maÌ„ called for that it of all thynges on the earth is only heaueÌ„lye from heauen Or as it is takeÌ„ for his lyfe which is desolate and forsaken of all “ Hande (c) An Vnicorne is a cruel perilons beasts which can not be tamed (d) Rich men shall sacrifice vnto God and eate at the Lordes table (e) Although Christe was content to dye and was put to death yet the dead shall knowledge hym to be their redeemer (f) For his people (g) God hath done no lesse then they declare Mornyng prayer (a) In doyng not good but euyll for man hath his soule to do good (b) That is kâ—ngdomes impires and magistrates For in gates princes and magistrates were wont to sit in counsell and iudgement (a) Shall haue aboundaunce of good and of felicitie “ In good (b) The misteries of our redemption “ Enlarged (a) In mine innocence (b) It was not lawful for him to touche the aulter “ In a voyce of confession for to heare “ Of the tabernacle of thy glory (c) Destroy not (d) That is I am safe and sure through thy helpe Euenyng prayer That God is my light strength and lyfe (b) Gods beautifulnes is his promises lawes ceremonies sacrifices and sacramentes (c) Made with ioy with songes and blast of trumpettes “ Soule “ Rocke “ Lest peraduenture thou holdest thy peace from me and I become “ Confesse (a) Who toke Dauids part “ Of the saluation of his annoynted (a) That is thunder (b) Mightie in operation (c) For state In great thuÌ„ders hilles seeme to be shaken (d) It is a hill called also Heruton “ Cutteth out (e) Thunder with terrible lightning (f) As God was aucthour of Noes flud to punishe the wicked so wil he haue like aucthoritie styll (g) In geuing them peace prosperitie It is thought that Dauid deliuered from a greuous sicknes did make this psalme at the dedication of his house newe buylt at Hierusalem Morning prayer (a) To God in the temple whiche is a memoriall of his holynes or where he is remembred deuoutly (b) Although God hath punished me with sicknes for a short time yet I feele his good wyl towardes me all my life long “ Shall harbour (c) Thou hadst so established my regall dignitie with all felicitie “ Confesse (d) I in all my royaltie and dignitie “ Confesse (a) Calamities wherewith he was punished for his sinne (b) Which I haue to liue (c) Liberalitie “ VVorked (d) Reproche (e) Sauing me in y e midst of mine enemies no lesse then if I had ben in a holde without dauÌ„ger of them (f) Punishyng hym for his sinne () A doctrine not of reason but of God of his Church only Euenyng prayer (a) To cloke or excuse his sinne (b) Confessing not my faultes (c) The time of finding god is when sinne is confessed pardon asked (d) No calamitie perill or daunger shal hurt him “ Counsell (a) True and permanent (b) Of his bountifull liberalitie (c) All none excepted “ Falshood that is a horse deceaueth those that looke to be saued by him (d) In the time of dearth Abimeleck (a) Whose heartes be broken and who be desolate Morning prayer “ Pit of their net (a) I with all my wyt and strength (b) I prayed for them as I woulde for mâ—ne owne selfe (c) In their aduersitie “ Halting “ Impotent or lame (d) With their tongues “ My one only that is my life whiche only they seeke “ Aha aha (e) That we desired “ Aha to our soule “ Peace (a) Or truth (b) High mountaines (c) Preseruing them in this life making them nourishing them and defending them (d) Or precious “ Fatnesse (e) In this life and after this life Euening prayer (a) Teache the trueth and liue in the way of trueth “ Iudgment “ Only for to do euill (b) Of destruction and ruine “ That is most precious of lambes “ He passed away and â—o he was not â–ª (c) The posteritie () Gods wrath against sinne Morning prayer The name of a musition 1. Chro. 16. and 25. “ VVith a moosell “ Measure “ Aâ— vanitie 〈◊〉 man â—deth “ Gather (a) Thou punishedst me with sicknesse “ Pit of noyse that is a pit wher the running water made a great noyse (a) From God “ thoughtes (c) Redy 〈◊〉 do thy wyll (b) To vnderstande thy wyll “ Roule of the booke “ Intralles (d) Let their rewarde who woulde shame me be a desolation “ Aha aha Euenyng prayer “ In the euyll day “ Soul◠〈…〉 wherâ—s 〈◊〉 â—â—â—stâ—ed my 〈◊〉 in his 〈◊〉 “ A thyng 〈◊〉 “ Man of peace “ Perfection () To be song (a) For sorowe “ CoÌ„fession “ The saluations his countenaunce “ VVith a kyllyng in my bones myne enemies “ The saluations of my countenaunce “ The â—â—â—uatiâ—â—s of my countenaunce and my Lorde () To be song Mornyng prayer (a) Our fathers (b) Our fathers “ Smite (c) Or prouerbe (a) Ophir is thought to be the Ilande in the west coast of late founde by Christopher Columbo froÌ„ whence at this day is brought most fine golde “ Confesse Greatly Heâ—râ— â–ª “ A hygh sure holde to vs. (a) Straunge thynges or desolations “ A hygh sure holde to vs Euening prayer () To be song (a) To go agaynst Hierusalem “ Tharsis (b) The villages “ Iehuda â—ale sâ—ng Aswell 〈◊〉 â—hen 〈◊〉 Adam as the children as man (a) All their doinges be â—ked who dispayre of Gods goodnesse in adâ—ersitie (b) No riche man can scape death lyue he neuer so long before he dieth (c) Man be he neuer so braue or honourable for his riches endeth this lyfe as an asse or dogge and is quickly forgotten for all his riches tolitie landes buildinges “ Loue their mouth that is shewe them selues more fooles then their fathers in that they wyll not be warned by their fathers examples foolishnesse to take a better way of lyfe (d) At the day of resurrection “ The hand of hell “ He in lyfe blessed his soule (e) Lyue voluptuously in all kynde of pleasures of this worlde (f) Man lyke a beast seeth not that al his worthynesse true honour to be of God and not of hym selfe or of the worlde To be song of Asaph Mornyng prayer (a) Dissemble any more “ Myne or with me (b) I dissembled “ Bath thaba (a) Pronounced iust “ Or when thou iudgest (b) Induyng my heart with wisdome thorowe the holy ghost â–ª “ Broken (a) To the wicked and to the godly Euenyng prayer “ Stinke That loue me taking my part (b) Whiche they haue deuised for me “ The face 〈◊〉 modest 〈◊〉 Dauid fleeing to his enemies the Philiâ—ines when he was forced to
to our enemies (c) My power shall neuer be away from him “ His hand “ Rocke “ Be false in my trueth “ If I make a lye vnto Dauid (d) The sunne in the day and the moone in the nyght shall testifie that I haue promised a perpetuall continuaunce vnto Dauids seede His prince◠〈◊〉 (f) It semeth in vayne if all our lyfe be wasâ—ed in calamitie without all comfort (g) All reproches of Gods people do redounde in Christ whose steppes they folowe Mornyng prayer (a) God exerciseth man with trauaile vntyll death for he made once an ordinaunce that all should dye yea be he neuer follow “ Chaungeth “ Chaungeth “ Pride (b) No mans felicitie in this life is without labour and disquietnesse oâ— mynde neuer contented but caryed with liâ—es passions cares and sorowes “ Seene euil Euenyng prayer “ Quiet from euyll dayes a At the day of resurrection euery man shal be iudged according to iustice howsoeuer he be afflicted wrongfully 〈◊〉 this â—yte In the graue for they that be put in the graue speake no more “ VVofull labour or mischiefe Mornyng prayer (a) Being led and gouerned by his hande “ Meribah and Masâ—ah Exodus â—◠“ (a) Vanitie and no God “ That which is no God Which be worshipped for gods of idolaters “ Confesse Euenyng prayer “ He hath saued hym (a) An instrument to syng psalmes “ Iehouah “ Confesse (a) Although he be a mightie kyng yet he vseth no tirannie () That is for to prayse and for to geue thankes “ CoÌ„fession 〈…〉 (a) With thy grace opening my heart and instructing me “ Behiaal (b) To be of my counsayle and to beare me company (c) A man of good conscience Morning prayer (a) Makyng their oth this I pray God then that I may be in as euyll case as Dauid “ From the face “ Sittest “ They pitie her dust “ Of a lowe shrab “ Bounde (b) Appoynted to suffer death (a) An Egle of all birdes â—yueth a long tyme without all kynde of feblenesse dying neuer of age but of famine Plin. lib. 10. â—ap 3. “ He chydeth not to the ende (b) A man can not shew where it growed (c) Comaundement Euenyng prayer (a) An â—llusion to the words 1. Gen. God deuided vnder the firmament from the waters aboue the firmament It is maruaylous that water against his nature should be aboue the ayre and couer the vpper part of it as in maner of a seeling (b) With the sea “ Bread (c) High trees haue their growing and increase of God “ VVide of handes (d) A whale or a ballan a beast that is king of the sea for his greatnesse and strength he appeareth aboue the top of the sea as bigge as an Ilande or a great huge mountayne “ Their time Morning prayer “ Iâ—ishehak “ Iaacob Kenaan “ Corde wherewith portions of inheritances were measured “ Deceaue them “ He broke euery stâ—ffe of bread (a) Lyue to dye The interpretation of Pharaos dreame “ In his soule that is as he beleued knewe and thought (c) They executed in all pointes his commaundement chaunging nothing (d) Or strength meaning the first borne Euenyng prayer “ For. “ His praise (a) They woulde not suffer God to rule them (b) As men in a consumption through euil humours the more they eate the more thei consume so they not esteeming Manna from heauen were not fed but destroyed of the flesh that they longed to eate of (c) To their lyue bodyes “ Chorcâ— (d) Their god who was a glory and an ornament to them (e) Moyses stoode before God in his anger as men do stande in a breache of a towne wall battered for defence of it Of the idols of the Moabites “ Phineâ—es Mâ—riba (g) Moyses stirred by the rage of y e people shewed him selfe not to beleue gods worde so certainely as he was wont “ Made manie alterations “ Counsell (h) God is said to repent when he forgeueth vs at our repentaunce “ Confesse Mornyng prayer “ For. “ Sea for it was on the south part of Iurie “ Disobediently chaunged Corrupt â—meâ—s whiche els had brought them to the graue “ Confessing (b) Moyste and fruitfull groundes “ Fruites of increase Euenyng prayer My soule my tongue or my chiefe dignitie “ Confesse Be thou glad to seeke my frendship “ (a) I pray for them Let it be reiected as vnlawfull and â—bhominable (c) Drythes (d) He had as lieue that god were his enemie as frende â–ª (e) Worâ—e (f) Hath lost al his fatnesse Confesse (g) To saue his life from vnrighteous iudges (a) God sayd to Christe rule thou ouer all Mornyng prayer (b) He shall begin his dominion in Sion (c) Christe his holy word shal be receaued of his elect most wyllyngly and Christes grace shall so wonderfully â—mbrue mens heartes as the deawe of the morning moystereth the grounde (a) Confesse (b) Certaine and permanent (a) God helpeth alwayes the good in their aduersitie (b) His statâ— condition or dignitie Euenyng prayer a A people hauing a straunge tongue to the Iewes (a) God dwelleth in heauen and nedeth not the earth for his vse The dead prayseth not God for the benefites powred dayly vpon the erth for them as they that be alyue do or ought to do Morning prayer (a) That God hath deliuered me out of troubles (b) A cup in token of my deliueraunce “ CoÌ„mende hym “ Families “ “ Confesse “ Confesse “ For. Euenyng prayer “ Men of my counsayle (a) I am at deathes doore Morning prayer “ Rashe doynges “ To arise (a) In securitie of conscience “ VVorde (a) To haue so godly a mynde and affect (a) The ropes of the vngodly haue caught me The true sence Euenyng 〈◊〉 “ “ Made me â—ked “ Quicken me “ Searched (a) Infinite Morning prayer (a) I am in ieopardy alwayes of my life (b) It signifieth properâ—y an heele of a foot by translation an end â–ª or the reward and coÌ„moditie that foloweth the ende “ Thou hast made to ceasâ—e (a) Or it is tyme for God to do somethyng “ The dâ—â—re Euenyng prayer “ Head (a) Whiche forbiddeth me to reuenge myne owne quarell “ Peace (b) No aduersitie or perturbation of mynde (c) Thou knowest all that I do in this lyfe Ofâ— the 〈◊〉 to asâ—ende vnto high degrees and dignities Mornyng prayer (a) Barbarous people of the wildernes of Arabia (a) God wyll not suffer thee to go where thou shalt take any hurt “ Shadowe “ Smite “ For vs. (a) Although God suffereth tirauntes to vexe vs yet he wyll deliuer vs from them “ Crokednesse (b) God wyll make hypocrites to be knowen as they be Euenyng prayer (a) The felicitie shal be so sudden and great that it may be doubted whether it be in deede or els but in a dreame As Peters deliueraunce seemed to hym selfe but a vision Act. xii (b) Let vs not come home
sense but by the worde and spirite of God Or of the children of men 〈…〉 v. b. Or praised (a) He speaketh here accordyng to the iudgement of y e fleshe which can not well abyde persecution and trouble (b) The more perfect that y e worke is the more it is enuied of the wicked (c) For idlenesse destroyeth hym selfe (d) Mutuall societie is both comfortable necessarie for a mans lyfe “ Or and wyll not receaue admonition Gen. xii b. 1. Reg. 16. c. (e) Men seke rather to plese and to come in to fauour with hym that shall succeede into the place of honour then with him that doth occupie the present estate (f) The people wyll not be long pleased with hym that occupieth the place of honour (g) We must direct our fayth prayer and workes by the worde of God and not by a blinde or wicked intent (a) Be not rashe in speakyng of the maiestie of God or in vowyng and praying to God Deu. xx ii e Baruc. vi c. (b) We ought to vowe those thynges the which tendeth to the glory of God which are in our power to perfourme (c) In promising that which thou 〈◊〉 not able to perfourme Or by inteâ—rate eatyng drynkyng â–ª or by saying that you sinned not voluntarily but of necessitie makyng God the aucthour of sinne (d) Dreames are not to be credited but God is to be feared (e) Meanyng that God will redresse these thynges and therfore we must depende vpon hym (f) The decay of husbandry is the decay of the prince (g) A plague of the coueâ—ous man Iob. i d. 1. 〈◊〉 vi b. (h) That is in vayne and without profite (i) Man by reason can comprehende nothyng better in this life then to vse the gyftes of God soberly and comfortably for to knowe farther is a speciall gyft of God reuealed by his spirite (a) The wicked couetous man by many kynde of offences wanteth y e honour of a christian mans buryal either by murtheryng hym selfe or by such other kynde of offence (b) That is to death meanyng that he is nothyng better then the vntimely fruite “ Or for his mouth (c) That is that he knoweth howe to vse his riches well in the iudgement of the wyse (d) It is better to be content with that God hath geuen thâ—â— to folowe 〈…〉 wyll beâ—fied (f) That is with God who wyll teache hym that he is mortall Prou. xxii a Canti i. a. (a) Because that this corporall death is the entring in to life euerlasting (b) The house of mourning put vs in mind of death and so to examine and amende our liues (c) The heart of a sinner is sooner refourmed by an angrie countenaunce then by a smiling Prou. xvii a (d) Thornes in the fire crackleth for a whyle but they are soone gone out (e) Good dayes are not to be esteemed by prosperitie but by vertue and true religion as the dayes of Christe are better then the former dayes of Moyses (f) No man can make him see or go whoÌ„ God hath appointed to be borne blinde or 〈◊〉 (g) That no man can finde fault with Gods doinges (h) Meaning that the cruel tirauntes put the innocent to death spare the wicked (i) Folow not thy good intent in those thinges which be contrary to Gods commaundement or punishe not euery light fault with extremitie (k) Be not wyse in thyne owne conceipt (l) Depart quickly from that that is wicked (m) Take heede of these admonitions iii. Re. viii c. ii Par. vi g. Prou. xx d. i. Iohn i. d. Iob. xxviii c Prou. vii d. (n) A shrewde woman is escaped only by the grace of God Or my soule seeketh (o) Solomon hauing a thousande wiues founde not one that was perfectly good (p) And so are cause of their owne destruction (a) That is getteth to him fauour “ Or strength (b) Withdraw not thy selfe lightly from the kynges obedience Iob. xi b. Leu. xviii a. (c) As commeth often tymes to tirauntes and wicked rulers d That is the vngodly hath ben praysed after their buriall (e) That is the holy men after their buriall grow out of memorie (f) Where â—uâ—tice is delayed there sinne raigneth (g) Thâ—s he speaketh in the person of a carnall man By 〈◊〉 outwarde thing in this life no man knoweth whether he is loued or hated of God (b) Prosperitie and aduersitie commeth in this life as well to the godly as to the wicked (c) This prouerbe is the saying of the Epicures the whiche beleueth not the immortalitie of the soule (d) Repentaunce after this life is to late and vnprofitable (e) The wicked flatter them selues to be in Gods fauour whatsoeuer they do for that they do abounde in prosperitie Math. vi b. Prou. v. c. (f) There is no tyme of working or repentaunce after this life (g) Thus the wicked worldlinges are deceaued attributing to fortune the which is ordered by the secrete prouidence of god for that the rewarde according to mens doinges is not in this life but chiefly in the life to come (h) A prayse of wyse men “ Or hearde Sâ—pi vi a. i. Reg xvii e ii Re. xxii c. (a) A wyse man doth thinges aptly and with good consideration but a foole doth contrary Or and beyng a foole hym self esteemeth all other men as â—ooles Rom. xii b. (b) Riche in wysdome and vertue “ Or the earth Pro. xxvi d. Eccl. xxvii d (c) Arte helpeth nature (d) The foolishe wyll discusse high mâ—ters and know not his owne duetie (e) A chylde in affection and maners and voyde of graue counselâ— Psal ciiii b. (f) Treason can not be wrought so secretly but it wil be knowen (a) Be liberall to the poore though it seeme to be cast into the sea yet it shall profite thee at the last (b) Distribute thy almes to any that haue neede without respect of persons In what state man dyeth in that shal he be iudged at the latter day of iudgement (c) So behaue thy selfe in all worldly affayres that thou remember alwayes the counte that thou must make to God for the same at the day of iudgement (a) The handes (b) The thighes (c) The teeth (d) The eyes (e) The mouth (f) The châ—wes (g) At the crowing of the â—ocke (h) The eares (i) When he shal be afraide to climbe (k) Of stumbling (l) The white head (m) When he shal be able to beare no burden n His graue (o) Lamenting the dead (p) The marowe in the backe bone (q) The yelowe skinne that couereth the brayne (r) The two great vaynes (Å¿) The liuer (t) The head (u) The heart Eccle. i. a. Hebr. iiii c. (x) Auctoures of gatheringes he calleth wise men because they gather the sayinges of the wiser â–ª sort of men in their booke (a) The Churche desireth y e peace of Christe (b) Christes mercy to set foorth by preaching The maydens that is they that are pure in heart (d) Priuie chaumber that is his secretes
Exod. 32. b. () Or dyd commit fornication Nu. xiiii c. Num. xxi b Nu. xiiii c. Num. xxi b (c) Howe God wyll plague vs yf we be subiect to the lyke vices Num. xiiii c i Cor. i. b. i Thess v. d. ii Pet. ii d. Num. xiiii c i Cor. i. b. i Thess v. d. ii Pet. ii d. i Cor. viii a. (d) which is to assemble in that companie where idols are called vpon Eccle. 37. d. i Cor. xiii b. () Or in the market of victuals Psal 24. a. i Cor. viii b. (e) We must take heede y t through our abuse our libertie be not condempned i Tim. iiii a. Coloss iii. c. 1 Cor. ix â— Gen. ii d. Ephe. v. c. Deu. xxii a. Gen. i. d. (a) Something to couer her head in signe of subiection Mat. xviii a () Or tryed Math. 2â— e. Mar. xiiii b Luk. xxii b. i Peter ii b. Actes i. b i Peter ii b. Actes i. b By perâ—â—â—tyng the true and pure vse of yeâ—ame (c) But as though these holy misteries of the Lordes body blood were common meates so without reuerence he commeth vnto them i Iebu ii c. (a) By Satans suggestioÌ„ Mark ix f. Rom. xii a. Ephe. iiii b. (b) Meaning the declaration of Gods misteries 1 â—ohn iiii b. Rom. xii a. Ephâ— iiii b. Esai lv a. (c) Whose vse seemeth to be more vile (d) We are more carefull to couer them Math. x. a. Luk xi a. Ephe. iiii c. (a) If the Angels had tongues and I had the vse therof and did not bestowe theÌ„ to profite my neyghbour it were nothyng but vaine babblyng ☞ Luk. xvii a. Luk. xvii a. i Cor. x e. Philip. ii a. (b) The misteries of God (a) Vnderstandeth hym Rom. xii b. Num. xi g. * Tongue iâ— this place and such lyke signifieth not y e instrument y t we speake with but proprietie of some language that the hearer vnderstandeth not without an interpreter Your wordes shal be lâ—â—t for ye shal neither glorifie God therby nor profite man (c) Or geue thankes by singyng Esai 28. c. i Iohn iiii a. () That is â–ª the doctrine y t they do bring as beyng put in mynde by the spirite of God Rom. xv g. i Tim. ii b. Gen. iii. c. 1 Cor. xi a. (a) He sheweth that nothyng ought to be taught whiche we haue not learned by Gods worde Mat. 28 b. Iohn xx a. Luk. 24. b. Actes iii. a. Gala. ii c. (b) For yf Christe be swalowed vp of death there remayneth no hope of lyfe any more Colos i. c. (c) As by the offering of the first fruite the whole fruite is sanctified so by Christe which is the first that is raysed all haue assuraunce of the resurrection (d) To wyt â–ª the faythfull Psal cx a. Math. 22. d. Habre i. c. Psal viii b. Hebre. ii d. (c) That is hauyng regarde to this present lyfe and not to Gods glorie and to lyfe euerlastyng 〈◊〉 xâ—i d. Or one maner of fâ—she (f) Euen as the sunne and the moone beyng of one substaunce differ in dignitie so in the resurrection our bodies shal haue more excellent qualities then thei haue now () for what is more vyle to loke vnto then the dead â—arkasse Gene. ii b. 1. Thes iiii d. Phâ—l iii. d. Esai xxv c. Osee xiii c â–ª (g) Sinne firste brought in death and geueth it power ouer vs the strength of sinne is y e law because it doth reueale y e iudgment of God agaynst vs or els the chiefe cause of our destruction is in our selues i. Ioh. v. a. (h) The hope of resurrectioÌ„ causeth â–ª the faithful to surmount all difficulties â–ª Actes xi d. Rom. xv f. ii Cor. viii a Actes xi d. ii Cor. i. c. i. Cor. xv c. Act. xix d. Act. xviii c. i. Cor. i. b. (a) Lest Satan steale vpoÌ„ you at vnwares i. Corint i. c. b (c) The grief thâ—t I toke for your absence was greatly aswaged by their presence Rom. xvâ—â— * A worde wherwith the accursed or vile person in the extremest degree is signified Roman i. a. i. Corin. i. a. Galat. i. a. Ephesi â— a. i. Peter i. a. Coloss i c. (a) Whiche I suffer for Christe or which Christ suffreth in me Act xix f. i Reg. ii d. Deut. viii d. ii Cor. iiii c. (b) Vsyng that wisdome whiche God gaue me from heauen i. Thess ii e. (c) Because we haue won you to Christ (d) whiche shall abolyshe all worldly glorie i. Cor. xvi a (e) Nowe to affirme one thyng then to denie it whiche is a signe of inconstancie (f) He taketh God to wytnesse that he preacheth the crueth Rom. viii a. Ephes iiii â— i. Pet. v. a. (a) Whiche was geuen tâ— Satan but nowe doeth repent i. Cor. v. b. (b) That is truely from myne hearte euen as in the presence of Christe (c) In working myghtyly by vs he maketh vs partakers of his victorie triumphe Luk· ii c. Exo. xxiiii d Deut. v. d. Ier. xxxi a. Exo. xxiiii d Deut. v. d. Ier. xxxi a. Philip. ii b. i. Cor. iiii b. (a) Meaning the spirituall doctrine whiche is in our heartes (b) After that God had spoken with him and geueÌ„ hym the lawe Exo. xxiiii d (d) Moyses shewed y e law as it was couered with shadowes so that y e Iewes eyes were not lyghtened but blynded and so coulde not come to christ who was the ende therof Agayne the Gospel setteth foorth the glorie of God clearely not coueryng our eyes but dryuyng y e darknes away froÌ„ them Iohn iiii â— (d) In christ who is God manifest in y e fleshe we see God y e father â–ª as in a moste cleare glâ—sse Iohn xii e. (a) To wyt Satan Luk. viii f. Iohn xii f. Gene. i. a. ii Pet. i. d. ii Cor. v. a. Galath vi d Rom. viii c. Psal cxvi b â–ª i. Cor. i. a. Psal xxx b Rom. viii d. (b) which is so called in respect of the euerlastynge lyfe (a) after this body shal be dissolued it shal be made incorruptible immortall Rom. viii d i Pet. i. c. Apoc. iii. d. Rom. viii c. ii Cor. â— d Mat. xxv c. Rom. xiiii c (b) By imbracyng the same fayth whiche we preach to others (c) the greke soâ—deth thus â–ª Whether we be out of wyt to God we be out of wyt Whether we be wise to you we be wise i. Thess â—â— (d) according to the estimation of y e flesh but as he is guyded by the spirite of god Esai xliii c. Apoc. xxi â— Rom. iii. d. Coloss i. c. Esai xliii c. Apoc. xxi â— Rom. iii. d. Coloss i. c. Coloss ii c. Esaias liii b. Rom. viii â— Esai xlix c. (a) To wyte gods free mercie wherein he hath powred foorth his infinite loue i. Cor. iiii a. (b) signifiyng his most vehement affectioÌ„ (c) Shewe lyke affection towardes me Deut. vii a. Math. viii d i. Cor. iii. b. Exod. xix g Leut. xix â— Esaias lii â— () That
â— a â–ª Ephe i a. Rom i b. â— i a. Ephe i b. Coloss i. a. Rom. i. a. i Cor. i. a. i. Cor. i. a. Galath 〈…〉 Ephe i a. Rom. i. b. 〈◊〉 i a. Ephe i b. Coloss â— a. 〈◊〉 4 b ◠〈◊〉 4 b â— i Cor. ii a. i. Thess ii a. (b) To beleue and to be fully perswaded to haue y e giftes of theÌ„ holy ghost ioyfully to suffer for christes sake are most certain signes of our election (c) For images are dead thinges and only 〈◊〉 fanâ—asies i Thessa i. b (a) Not in outwarde shewe and in 〈◊〉 but in traâ—eâ— â–ª no in the 〈◊〉 of God Act. xvii c. Act. xvii b. Galath i. b. Philip. i. a. () Or a burden (b) He humbled hym selfe to â—â—ppâ—râ— all thâ—nges with out all reâ—pect of â—â—cre euen as the tender mother which nourâ—eth her children and thynketh no office to vile for her chyldrens sake Act. xx g. 2 Thesâ— iii b â— Cor. ix e. (c) For it is not possible to auoyde the reproche of the wicked whiche euer hate good doinges (d) And would hynder all men from their saluatioÌ„ Luk. xxi â— â–ª Daniel x. c. ii Cor. i c. (c) Therfore I coulde not forget you except I would forget my selfe Act. xviâ— d. (b) His great affection towarde y e small 〈◊〉 〈…〉 doctrine 〈◊〉 sâ—all thyâ—â—iâ—â— that all mynâ— afflictions 〈◊〉 so many pleasures â–ª shal be restored froÌ„ death to lyfe Rom. xii â— Ephe. v. a. (a) That is that ye should dedicate your selues wholly vnto God i. Cor. vii a. 〈◊〉 i. c. Lâ—â— x. â— Actes xx b i. Cor. ix c. ii Thes iii. b (b) He doeth not condemne all kynde of sorowe but that whiche proceadeth of infidelitie Sapâ— ii a. i. Cor. xv g. Math 24. â— Dâ—niel xii â— Math 24. d. ii Pet iii. c. Apoc iii. a. Iere. xv b. (a) That is â–ª sodenly vnloked for Iohn xii e. Ephe. v. c. Rom. xiii d. (b) Here slepe is taken for contempte of saluation when men continue in â—innes and wyll not awake to godlynesse Ephe. vi b. ii Cor. v. c. Galath vi b i. Tim. v. c. Philip. ii b. Math. v. g. Philip. iiii a Luk. xviii a i. Cor xiiii g (c) The preachyng of the word of God Nu. xxiii c. i. Cor. i. b. Rom. xvi c. i. Cor. xv d. ii Cor. xiii c. ii Thes iii. d Rom. i. a. â— Cor. i. â— Ephe. i. a. Rom. i. b. (a) Whiche proceadeth of your fayth as â— most notable fruite (b) The faithfull by their afflictioÌ„s see as in a cleare glasse the end of Gods iuste iudgement when as they shall raigne with Christe whiche haue suffered with hym and the wicked shall â—eâ—le his extreme wrath â—â—engeance Rom. ii b. Sapi. v. c. Mat. xxv c. Coloss i. a. Philip. i. b. (c) Fayth is gods wonderfull worke in vs. (a) As false reuelations â–ª or dreaâ—es (b) Who as he destroyeth other so shall he be destroyed hym selfe i. Cor. iii. b. i. Iohn ii â— Esa â—xâ—â— Math. 24. c. Rom. i. d. Ephe. vi c. Coloss iiii a (a) Although they boast theÌ„selues therof i. Cor. v. b. (b) Which is to trauayle yf he wyll eate Actes xx g i. Cor. ix c. â— Thess ii c. Galath vi b ii Thess iii d (c) The ende of excommunication is not to dryue from the Churche such as haue fallen but to wyn them to the Churche by amendmeÌ„t i Thess v. b. Phil. iiii b. Acteâ—â—â— i. Thes i. a. Actes xvâ— a (a) So called because he folowed the simplicitie of the Gospell Actes xix a ii Tim. ii c. Tit. iii. c. i. Tim. iiii a. (b) Because these questionâ—ies preferred their curious fables to al other knowledge beautified them with the law as yf they had ben the verye law of God S. Paul sheweth that the ende of Gods lawe is loue which can not be without a good conscience neither a good conscience without faith nor faith without the word of God So their doctrine which is an occasion of contention is woorth nothyng Leui. xxi b. Rom. i. d. Actes ix a. i. Cor xv b. Galath i. c. (c) Not knowyng that I fought against God Math. ix d. Mark ii c. Luk. xix a. Iohn iii. c. (b) He brusteth foorth into these godly affectioÌ„s consideryng gods great mercye toward hym ii Tim. ii c. Mat. x viii c i. Corin. v. a. (c) Excommunicate or cast out of the Churche Iere. xxix e Baruch i. c. Ioh. xvii a. Hebr. ix d. Galath iii. c (a) He sheweth that there can be no mediatour except he be also the redeemer i. Cor. xiiii g (b) That is gyltie of the transgression (a) Lest beyng proude of his degree he be lykewyse condempned as the deuyll â—s for lyftyng vp hym self by pride Actes vi a. (b) Hauyng the true doctrine of y e Gospell and the feare of God Mat. xxv b Acteâ— xx â— ii Tim iii a. ii Pet. ii a. Iude i c. c. ii Thess ii a Acteâ— xx â— ii Tim iii a. ii Pet. ii a. Iude i c. c. ii Thess ii a (a) Their dul consciences firste waxed harde then after â–ª cancker and corruptioÌ„ bread therein last of all it was burnt of with an hotte iron so that he meaneth such as haue no conscience Ephe. 4. Gene. i. d. Rom. xxiii c Titus i. d. ii Tim. iii. d. i. Tim. i. a. Titus iii. c. Coloss ii d. Titus ii c. i. Pet. v. a. Titus ii c. i. Pet. v. a. (b) And reuelation of the holy ghost Actes vi b. (c) Thou shalt faythfully do thy duetie which is an assuraunce of thy saluation Leui. xix d. 〈…〉 b. (a) Whiche hath no maner of worldly meanes to helpe her selfe with Luke ii f. Gene. ix a. Actes x. â— i. Pet. iiii b. i. Cor. vii b. Deu. xxv b Mâ—th x b Deut. xix â— Nu. xxvii d Act. vi b. ii Tim. i. b. Eccle. 31. d. (b) Theyr synnes folow whiche for a tyme haue deceaued y e godly and after are detected as Saul Iudas other hypocrites i. Cor. xii c. Ephe. vi a. Coloss iii. d. (a) That is â–ª of the grace of God Galath i. a. i. Tim. i. a. Mitus iii. c. Eccl. xxix d Hebr. xiii â— Iob. i. d. Eccle. v. â— (b) That seâ— their felicitie in richesse (c) For they are neuer quiet neither in soule nor body Act. xâ— Apoc. xvii c (d) By this mighty power of God the faythfull are admonisshed boldely to stande in their vocation although the world â–ª Satan and hell rage agaynst them (e) In thynges pertaynyng this life Math. v. c â–ª Luk. xii d Eccle. 29. b Math. vi c. (f) The giftes of God for the vtilitie of y e Churche (g) As when question engendreth question (a) Beyng sent of God to preache that lyfe which he had promised in Christe Iesus Act. xxii a. Rom i a. Philip. iii. a The gyft of God is a certaine liuely flame kindeled in our heartes whiche Sâ—an the fleshe
labour to queÌ„ch and therfore we must nourishe it and stirre it vp Rom. i. b. Ephe. iii. a. Titus iii. b. Ephe. i. a. 1 Cor. xv g. Hebr. ii d. Rom. i. a. 1 Tim. ii b. â— Tim iiii b Titus â— b. i. Peter v. a. (c) The grace of the holy ghost Mat xxv â— Roma â— b ☞ Titus i. b. (a) So that the payne must go before the recompence Math. i. a. Rom i. a. Actes xx f. Rom. vi b. Rom. viii c. Luk. xii b. Rom. iii â— Num. 23. c. i Tim. i. a. i Tim. i. d. (b) He groundeth vpon Gods electioÌ„ mans fayth Rom ix d. He meaneth not this of Apostates or heretikes â–ª whom he willeth to flee â–ª but of them only which as yet are not come to the knowledge of the trueth â–ª and fal through ignoraunce Actes xx f. i Tim. iiii a. i Peter ii a. Iude. i. c. Titus i. c. Exod. vii b. (a) Whiche can iudge nothyng aryght (b) Not only what I taught and dyd but also what my mynde and wyll was Act. xiiii d. Psal 34. d. Prou. 24. b. Eccle. ii a. i Ti. iiii a. ii Peter i. d. (c) Which is content to be gouerned by Gods worde (a) Leaue none occasion to preache and to profite i Cor. ix d. i Peter v. b. (d) That I comit nothing vnworthie mâ—e office Act. xiii a. Rom. xvi a. ii Tim i. d. Actes xx b. Act. xiii a. Rom. xvi a. ii Tim i. d. Actes xx b. Act. xiii a. Rom. xvi a. ii Tim i. d. Actes xx b. (a) That is to preache the fayth to encrease their knowledge to teache them to lyue godly that at length they may obtayne eternall lyfe Rom. iii. a. ii Cor. viii c. (b) In respect of fayth which was common to them both so that hereby they are brethren but in respect of the ministerie Paul begat hym as his sonne in fayth i Tim. iii. a. Leuit. x. b. Ephe. v. d. (c) Which were not only the Iewes but also the Hebronites Cherinthians heretiques which taught that the lawe must be ioyned with Christe Rom. xiiii d (a) wherwith out soules are â—ed and maintayned in health i. Tim. ii b. (b) Not runnyng to fro without necessarie occasions which is a signe of lightnesse i. Tim. â—i b. i. Peter v. a. Ephe. vi a. i Peter ii d. Coloss iii. d. i Tim. vi a. (c) Of what condition or state soeuer they be Rom. viii a. Galath i. a. Ephe. v. c. Ephe. ii b. Ephe. v. c. Ephe. ii b. i Tim. iiii b. Rom. xiii a i Peter ii c. (a) For let vs consider what we our selues were when God shewed vs fauour ii Tim. i. b. Iohn iii. a. (b) Baptisme is a signe of our regeneration which is wrought by the holy ghost Actes xv b. Ephe. ii b. i Tim. i. a. ii Tim. ii c. Math. 18. c â–ª i Cor. i. a. ii Cor. i a. Galath i. a. (a) Thy beneuolence towarde the saintes which proceadeth of a lyuely and effectual faith (b) Meaning their inwarde partes and affections were through his charitie comforted Coloss iiii b (c) Graâ—â—â— me thâ—e benefite whiche shal be moste acceptable vnto me of all other â–ª (d) That is for Christes cause (a) So that nowe we haue not credite in any newe reuelations after hym Coloss i. c. Sapi. viii d. Psal 〈…〉 (b) Because he was at the tyme appoâ—nted declared to the worlde Psal 97. â— Psal 97. â— Psal ciiii a. (c) He compareth the Angels to the wyndes whiche are here beneath as Gods messengers Psâ—◠〈…〉 Mat. xxii â— i Cor xv b (a) we must diligentlie kepe in memorie the doctrine whiche we haue learned lest lyke vessels full of chappes we seake and run â— it on euery parte (b) As the Gospell is which only offereth saluation Mar. xvi d. Psal viii â— (c) In makyng hym felowe heyre with Christe Psal viii b. i Cor. xv d. Not the nature of angels but of men (a) Take heede to his wordes and heare hym (b) For in obeying the sonne we are made y e house of God Rom. v. a. (c) Here note the Hebrewe phrase meaning that they shal not enter (d) which is by fayth to imbrace and holde fast the true doctrine of Iesus Christe (a) Although that God by his rest after the creation of his workes signified the spirituall reste of y e faythfull yet he sware to geue rest in Chanaan whiche was but a figure of the heauenlye rest dured but for a time Gene. ii a. (b) By Iesus is meant Iosua (c) where the affectioÌ„s are (d) which coÌ„teyneth wyll and reason Phil. ii â— Exo. xxv â— Leuit. ix b. (a) He sheweth that man can haue none accesse to god without an hye priest because that of hym selfe he is prophane synfull Psal ii b. Actes xiii c Hebr. i. b. Psal cx b. (b) He meaneth y e moste earnest prayer which Christ prayed in the â—â—ideÌ„ where he swet drops of â—â—od (c) Beyng in perplexitie fearyng the horrors of death i. Cor. iii. â— (a) Whereby it may apeare that you are fully perswaded of lyfe euerlastyng Actes iiii b. and .xviii. c. Math. xii d. ii Pet. ii d. Hebr. x. b. Mat. xxv c. (b) As the holy fathers â–ª prophetes and martirs that were before vs. Gene. xii c. Exo. xxii â— (c) Because of mans wickednes whiche wyll not beleue God excepte he sweare (d) Goddes worde oth are two thynges in him vnchaungeable Hebr. viii a. Gen. xiiii d. (a) So called because that Moyses maketh no mentioÌ„ of his parentes or kynsfolkes but as he had ben sodenly sent of God into y e world to be a figure of Christe or euerlastynge priest shortly taken out of the worlde agayne So Christe as touchyng his humanitie had no father concernyng his diuinitie no mother Rom. ii c. Galat. iii. c. Math. i. a. Psal â—x b Hebr. iiâ— c Rom. viii a. Galath iii. c Psal cx â— (b) Therfore all others are blasphemous that eyther make them selues his successours or pretende any other sacrifiâ— i. Tim. ii a. i. Iohn ii b. Leuit. ix b. Hebr. v. â— Coloss ii c. Hebr. x. a. Exo. xxv d. Actes vii f. Iere xxxi f. (a) That is when Christe shal remit our sinnes by the preachyng the Gospeâ— (b) Signiâ—ing that theâ— shoulde be no more diuisioÌ„ but all shall be made one Churche (c) Men shal not in y e tyme of the Gospell be so ignorant as they were before but shall knowe God muche more perfectlye through Christe Exo. xxv b (a) That is on the inward syde of the vayle which was hyd froÌ„ the people Exoâ— vi g 〈◊〉 â—ii a Exâ— xâ— c. Exoâ— vi g 〈◊〉 â—ii a Exâ— xâ— c. Exoâ— vi g 〈◊〉 â—ii a Exâ— xâ— c. Exo xxx b Leui. xvi b. Exo xxx b Leui. xvi b. (b) So long as the hye priest offered once a yere for his owne sinnes and for y e peoples also whyle this earthly tabernacle